render_v it_o as_o also_o beza_n loc_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n according_a to_o which_o grotius_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socinus_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o scribe_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o verb_n our_o apostle_n use_v here_o for_o declare_v but_o the_o usual_a read_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o its_o most_o know_a acception_n signify_v a_o promise_n nor_o though_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o almost_o alone_o in_o it_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v decline_v the_o word_n or_o its_o usual_a signification_n nay_o indeed_o at_o least_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v very_o congruous_a and_o suitable_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o out_o apostle_n afterward_o use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n 25._o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n present_o add_v this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v 2._o but_o chief_o it_o be_v that_o which_o very_o apt_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n whether_o you_o look_v backward_o or_o forward_o 1._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n acquaint_v the_o people_n that_o his_o end_n in_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o will_v bring_v this_o fullness_n of_o joy_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o call_v they_o not_o bare_o a_o message_n but_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o message_n of_o glad_a tiding_n able_a to_o fill_v our_o joy_n mor._n 2._o if_o you_o look_v on_o what_o immediate_o follow_v god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n though_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o signification_n of_o promise_n be_v reject_v because_o those_o word_n be_v assertory_n not_o promissory_a yet_o a_o late_a writer_n have_v observe_v ingenious_o though_o not_o so_o solid_o a_o congruencie_n even_o in_o these_o word_n because_o light_n represent_v the_o communicative_a goodness_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o tacit_a &_o virtual_a promise_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o cast_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n on_o we_o 3._o but_o i_o conceive_v in_o this_o lie_v the_o mistake_n of_o interpreter_n that_o they_o understand_v this_o message_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o subsequent_a whereas_o if_o we_o examine_v it_o more_o narrow_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o message_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o which_o the_o term_n of_o promise_n fit_o agree_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a promise_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o this_o be_v illustrate_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n by_o a_o redargution_n of_o that_o lie_a promise_n which_o presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o walk_v in_o darkness_n make_v to_o themselves_o of_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n they_o be_v apparent_o premise_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o message_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o call_v they_o in_o the_o division_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n &_o according_o that_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o well_o causal_a as_o declarative_a may_v be_v fit_o and_o be_v so_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a quoniam_fw-la because_o and_o the_o sense_n will_v amount_v to_o this_o because_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n therefore_o they_o and_o they_o only_a who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v thereby_o like_a to_o he_o can_v or_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o cleanse_v by_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o this_o word_n and_o thereby_o somewhat_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v thus_o clear_v to_o we_o i_o can_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o a_o double_a note_n well_o worthy_a our_o serious_a consideration_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n message_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n 2._o the_o tenure_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o be_v conditional_a 1._o the_o syriack_n word_n here_o use_v signify_v gospel_n the_o greek_a promise_n indeed_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o chief_a design_n be_v promissory_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o something_o do_v but_o of_o this_o as_o do_v for_o we_o and_o so_o a_o promissory_a declaration_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o the_o protâ—vangelium_n first_o gospel_n preach_v by_o god_n to_o fall_v adam_n 1â—_n be_v a_o plain_a promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o wooman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n now_o make_v to_o man_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v a_o denunciation_n of_o wrath_n of_o a_o curse_n against_o we_o because_o of_o trangression_n only_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o annunciation_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n that_o breathe_v forth_o only_a a_o cold_a blast_n a_o northwind_n of_o threaten_a this_o send_v forth_o a_o warm_a gale_n a_o southwind_n of_o promise_n a_o promise_n it_o be_v and_o that_o not_o of_o pay_v a_o debt_n but_o bestow_v a_o gift_n man_n promise_n be_v ofttimes_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o god_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o free_a love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o his_o purpose_n of_o which_o the_o gospel-promise_n be_v the_o counterpane_n be_v join_v with_o grace_n ammon_n and_o that_o special_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n yea_o one_o appellation_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n because_o it_o manifest_v his_o free_a grace_n to_o sinner_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o greek_a critic_n this_o truth_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o very_a word_n there_o use_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o a_o promise_n of_o what_o be_v due_a but_o the_o former_a of_o what_o be_v free_a a_o promise_n it_o be_v and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v many_o promise_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o and_o those_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v they_o 1.4_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a not_o of_o temporal_n but_o spirituall_n nay_o eternal_o fellowship_n with_o god_n remission_n adoption_n eternal_a life_n what_o not_o be_v the_o choice_n and_o precious_a benefit_n which_o this_o promise_n reveal_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o divine_a riches_n a_o store-house_n of_o the_o soul_n provision_n a_o cabinet_n of_o heavenly_a pearl_n all_o thing_n true_o good_a and_o just_o desirable_a be_v contain_v in_o and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o this_o promise_n oh_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o evangelical_n doctrine_n thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n â—_o say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o gospel_n above_o all_o thy_o word_n may_v we_o say_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v promissory_a revelation_n sure_o if_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o milk_n the_o promise_a part_n be_v as_o the_o cream_n of_o that_o milk_n if_o that_o be_v as_o a_o firmament_n of_o star_n this_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o that_o firmament_n final_o if_o that_o be_v as_o a_o feast_n this_o be_v the_o sweet_a dish_n in_o that_o feast_n 2.2.3_o desire_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n mean_v the_o gospel_n if_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a indeed_o we_o may_v taste_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o word_n the_o equity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n the_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o threat_n but_o we_o only_o taste_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n how_o gracious_a he_o be_v in_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n and_o sure_o taste_v we_o can_v but_o singular_o esteem_v and_o fervent_o desire_v it_o loc_n 2._o calvin_n and_o grotius_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o intend_v thus_o much_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o bring_v to_o you_o have_v this_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v with_o a_o if_o a_o hypothetical_a conjunction_n that_o
god_n thou_o think_v thyself_o fair_a as_o absolom_n he_o see_v thou_o foul_a as_o thersites_n while_o thou_o esteem_v thyself_o amiable_a thou_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n a_o leper_n a_o lazar_n full_a of_o sore_n the_o truth_n be_v thou_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o nay_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o sinful_a in_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v sinless_a in_o thy_o own_o beside_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o thy_o soul_n welfare_n that_o be_v endanger_v by_o this_o deceit_n and_o how_o great_a be_v that_o danger_n we_o account_v that_o patient_n desperate_a on_o who_o a_o mortal_a disease_n be_v seize_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o sick_a be_v not_o this_o thy_o case_n thy_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o sick_a and_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o this_o conceit_n be_v that_o which_o at_o once_o both_o hinder_v our_o repentance_n &_o pardon_n &_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v exitial_a he_o that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o sickness_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o a_o remedy_n nor_o will_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n look_v out_o for_o a_o pardon_n all_o reproof_n threaten_n admonition_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o his_o spirit_n he_o fear_v no_o punishment_n but_o go_v on_o secure_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o pardon_n as_o st._n augustine_n and_o st._n bernard_n excellent_o 50.21_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o dignity_n exclude_v divine_a mercy_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v he_o have_v sin_n do_v not_o make_v himself_o the_o less_o sinful_a but_o the_o less_o capable_a of_o forgiveness_n nay_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o though_o thou_o may_v thus_o deceive_v thyself_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v undeceive_v to_o thy_o shame_n and_o horror_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v the_o threaten_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o sinner_n that_o think_v god_n be_v like_o he_o sinful_a and_o it_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o he_o that_o think_v he_o be_v lâ—ke_a god_n sinless_a i_o will_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o who_o can_v express_v what_o horror_n seize_v upon_o ruin_a babylon_n which_o have_v say_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n i_o shall_v see_v no_o evil_a the_o like_a shame_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n when_o god_n shall_v set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o oh_o then_o be_v not_o so_o injurious_a to_o yourselves_o as_o to_o harbour_v this_o self-deceit_n you_o think_v it_o self-love_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v self-hatred_n there_o be_v no_o worse_a enemy_n than_o a_o seem_a friend_n a_o base_a flatterer_n and_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v thus_o deceive_v be_v true_a to_o your_o own_o self_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v your_o mind_n enlighten_v your_o judgement_n rectify_v that_o you_o may_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o yourselves_o according_a to_o truth_n be_v much_o in_o examine_v yourselves_o search_v your_o heart_n try_v your_o way_n and_o that_o impartial_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v ourselves_o we_o do_v not_o see_v ourselves_o because_o we_o do_v not_o search_v ourselves_o and_o we_o can_v search_v ourselves_o unless_o we_o have_v the_o candle_n of_o divine_a illumination_n pray_v we_o therefore_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v and_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o save_a knowledge_n convey_v into_o we_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o injury_n to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o 2._o second_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o impiety_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o that_o hereby_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o double_a character_n to_o wit_n the_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o infidelity_n of_o those_o who_o say_v thus_o their_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o infidelity_n in_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o 1._o we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n a_o very_a vehement_a and_o urgent_a expression_n how_o earnest_n be_v our_o apostle_n in_o confute_v this_o error_n 1â—_n indeed_o this_o phrase_n at_o first_o read_v may_v seem_v harsh_a the_o thing_n which_o it_o assert_n be_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n impossible_a we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n it_o can_v be_v god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v say_v balaam_n and_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n indeed_o if_o god_n shall_v either_o do_v what_o be_v evil_a or_o speak_v what_o be_v false_a hebr._n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o god_n but_o belove_v though_o god_n can_v be_v a_o liar_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v he_o so_o no_o real_o but_o interpretative_o when_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o make_v he_o so_o look_v as_o a_o adulterer_n look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o though_o she_o be_v not_o defile_v be_v say_v to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o apostate_n be_v say_v to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o 6.6_o not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o crown_n can_v again_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o cross_n but_o that_o such_o sinner_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o so_o self-justitiaries_a though_o they_o can_v just_o fasten_v the_o least_o lie_n upon_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v he_o so_o perhaps_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o direct_o intend_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o must_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o their_o say_n and_o therefore_o this_o brand_n be_v just_o fasten_v upon_o they_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v say_v both_o in_o his_o law_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n his_o law_n accuse_v all_o man_n of_o sin_n his_o gospel_n offer_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o law_n and_o gospel_n affirm_v at_o least_o implicit_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_n if_o therefore_o as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n god_n must_v be_v a_o liar_n in_o both_o indeed_o the_o dilemma_n be_v manifest_a either_o they_o must_v be_v liar_n or_o god_n their_o say_n must_v be_v false_a or_o god_n since_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a contradiction_n between_o they_o god_n say_v all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o they_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v no_o marvel_n if_o our_o apostle_n charge_v they_o with_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n see_v hence_o at_o once_o both_o the_o pride_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o these_o pharisaical_a hypocrite_n 3.4_o their_o pride_n in_o that_o rather_o than_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o sin_n they_o dare_v to_o accuse_v god_n with_o lie_v and_o lest_o any_o blot_n shall_v lie_v upon_o their_o purity_n they_o go_v about_o to_o stain_v god_n veracity_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v invert_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n they_o say_v let_v god_n be_v a_o liar_n so_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o true_a how_o dishonourable_a and_o therefore_o provoke_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o god_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o our_o self_n our_o proverb_n say_v the_o lie_n deserve_v a_o stab_n we_o can_v in_o word_n offer_v a_o man_n a_o great_a injury_n then_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o high_a affront_n from_o those_o who_o go_v about_o thus_o to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n yes_o certain_o and_o all_o such_o proud_a wretch_n shall_v know_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n to_o cast_v so_o great_a a_o dishonour_n upon_o god_n and_o while_o they_o condemn_v god_n unjust_o as_o a_o liar_n he_o will_v one_o day_n condemn_v they_o just_o as_o liar_n in_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o yea_o as_o blasphemer_n in_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o as_o unbeliever_n in_o that_o 2._o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o by_o word_n here_o some_o understand_v christ_n who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o life_n 1._o and_o so_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o be_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o thus_o say_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o observable_a because_o many_o who_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n pretend_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o be_v in_o christ_n yea_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o
sin_n because_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o who_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o this_o construction_n here_o plain_o contradict_v and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o since_o where_o ever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n discover_v to_o a_o man_n the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o effectual_o convince_a he_o of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o clause_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n i_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n not_o for_o christ_n the_o word_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v this_o clause_n both_o in_o iâ—s_n self_n and_o in_o its_o reference_n 1._o consider_v this_o clause_n in_o its_o self_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v be_v what_o our_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n negative_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o affirmative_n as_o privation_n be_v by_o habit_n and_o therefore_o by_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o word_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o when_o according_a to_o christ_n phrase_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v take_v place_n in_o we_o 41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o according_a to_o camerarius_fw-la as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o find_v entertainment_n with_o we_o and_o sure_o than_o it_o take_v place_n in_o we_o when_o it_o take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v in_o david_n who_o say_v thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o when_o according_a to_o st._n james_n his_o phrase_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o engraft_a word_n and_o that_o be_v when_o 1.21_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v open_v a_o graft_n be_v set_v deep_a into_o it_o 16.14_o and_o so_o become_v one_o with_o it_o or_o rather_o it_o one_o with_o a_o graft_n so_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v as_o lydias_n be_v the_o word_n be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o it_o and_o it_o sweet_o close_v with_o the_o word_n if_o yet_o more_o particular_o you_o ask_v how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n by_o believe_v when_o the_o mind_n give_v a_o clear_a assent_n and_o the_o will_v a_o full_a consent_n to_o the_o word_n than_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o so_o interpreter_n paraphrase_n non_fw-fr amplectiâ—r_fw-fr non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la retinemus_fw-la veram_fw-la ejus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v s._n john_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n we_o need_v no_o other_o expositor_n than_o himself_o in_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n among_o you_o for_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v you_o believe_v not_o thereby_o plain_o intimate_v that_o to_o have_v his_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o 37._o be_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n look_v how_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o so_o be_v his_o word_n now_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expression_n be_v full_a of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3.17_o indeed_o on_o christ_n part_n the_o spirit_n and_o on_o our_o part_n faith_n make_v the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o both_o these_o 1.5_o concur_v to_o the_o inbeing_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n to_o end_v this_o be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o his_o word_n among_o we_o and_o his_o word_n in_o we_o his_o word_n be_v among_o we_o when_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o unless_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o former_a but_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o latter_a it_o be_v very_o observable_a what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o of_o the_o colossian_n the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o you_o which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v be_v it_o not_o ingraft_v 4.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o oh_o belove_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o we_o that_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o but_o be_v it_o in_o we_o do_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o we_o joh._n st._n austin_n excellent_o compare_v the_o word_n to_o a_o hook_n which_o then_o take_v the_o fish_n when_o it_o be_v take_v into_o the_o fist_n so_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v take_v into_o we_o by_o faith_n then_o take_v we_o and_o that_o not_o to_o our_o ruin_n but_o safety_n and_o st._n james_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n call_v it_o the_o engraft_a word_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a profit_n by_o the_o word_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v far_o better_a never_o to_o have_v have_v the_o word_n among_o we_o than_o not_o to_o have_v it_o in_o we_o that_o this_o light_n have_v never_o shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v our_o prayer_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v come_v to_o we_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sow_v and_o scatter_v among_o we_o may_v be_v hide_v in_o we_o finaly_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o increase_v of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v meek_o his_o word_n receive_v it_o with_o pure_a affection_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o but_o further_o consider_v this_o clause_n in_o its_o reference_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v according_a to_o a_o several_a reference_n several_a thing_n not_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o compare_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o of_o the_o ten_o verse_n together_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o other_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o if_o as_o doubtless_o we_o may_v we_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o synonimous_a phrase_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o what_o he_o call_v truth_n in_o the_o one_o he_o style_v god_n word_n in_o the_o other_o 1.18_o and_o so_o it_o amount_v to_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o elsewhere_o assert_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eminent_o and_o primary_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o word_n that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o only_o god_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n yea_o truth_n itself_o consonant_n to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n pure_a word_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o silver_n purify_v in_o the_o fire_n seven_o time_n that_o be_v full_o perfect_a 6._o so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o dross_n of_o error_n in_o they_o indeed_o when_o we_o consider_v who_o word_n it_o be_v namely_o his_o word_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v altogether_o true_a &_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o answer_n to_o pilate_n question_n what_o be_v truth_n the_o text_n give_v it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v when_o doctrine_n be_v true_a 19.11_o this_o word_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a touchstone_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n â—3_n to_o wit_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o 2._o if_o we_o put_v these_o two_o clause_n together_o we_o
be_v christ._n 2._o but_o further_a the_o speech_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v that_o to_o which_o most_o proper_o this_o term_n word_n belong_v 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dico_fw-la to_o speak_v and_o true_o there_o want_v not_o a_o fit_a analogy_n in_o this_o metaphor_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n wherein_o this_o external_a word_n be_v unlike_a to_o christ_n as_o its_o extrinsicalness_n to_o the_o person_n its_o temporary_a continuance_n and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o it_o seem_v apt_o to_o shadow_n forth_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o as_o a_o man_n make_v know_v himself_o to_o other_o by_o his_o word_n so_o be_v the_o father_n by_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n some_o observe_v the_o various_a acceptance_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o definitio_fw-la corinth_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n for_o as_o the_o definition_n do_v explicate_v the_o thing_n define_v so_o do_v christ_n make_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v sufficient_o to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o so_o according_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n and_o augustine_n who_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n because_o by_o he_o the_o father_n be_v make_v know_v and_o through_o he_o we_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o express_v character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o again_o by_o st._n paul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n quia_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la nobis_fw-la conspiciendum_fw-la praebet_fw-la because_o he_o manifest_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o as_o that_o which_o a_o man_n make_v know_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o word_n be_v his_o will_n intent_n and_o purpose_n so_o have_v the_o father_n by_o christ_n impart_v to_o the_o world_n his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n concern_v man_n salvation_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 19.13_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o all_o fit_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o god_n decree_n and_o counsel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v make_v good_a and_o accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v make_v know_v and_o promulge_v by_o he_o 7â—_n this_o be_v epiphanius_n his_o notion_n of_o word_n he_o be_v call_v say_v he_o the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n counsel_n and_o mind_n to_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n i_o think_v that_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o this_o title_n when_o he_o say_v god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n because_o god_n by_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o that_o most_o clear_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n not_o unusual_a nor_o irrational_a which_o be_v make_v between_o sonus_fw-la vox_fw-la â—_o and_o verbum_fw-la a_o sound_n a_o voice_n a_o word_n a_o sound_n be_v any_o kind_n of_o noise_n a_o voice_n a_o articulate_a sound_n and_o a_o word_n a_o significant_a voice_n the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o this_o present_a business_n be_v very_o fit_a the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v as_o a_o sound_n john_n baptist_n christ_n immediate_a forerunner_n 3.3_o be_v as_o a_o voice_n he_o be_v call_v so_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o word_n distinct_o and_o full_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n how_o great_a be_v our_o happiness_n belove_v who_o live_v in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o how_o great_a will_v be_v our_o misery_n if_o we_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o word_n by_o which_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v that_o apostolical_a counsel_n be_v acceptable_a see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v rather_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o he_o learn_v of_o he_o 12.25_o and_o seek_v from_o he_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o truth_n be_v brethren_n thus_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v eternal_a life_n to_o wit_n the_o only_a way_n to_o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n 10.24_o but_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 17.5_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o yea_o he_o counsel_v we_o to_o buy_v of_o he_o that_o eye_n salve_n by_o which_o only_o we_o may_v see_v and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n charge_v we_o with_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v 6.68_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o let_v we_o say_v bless_a jesus_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v who_o shall_v we_o hear_v but_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 2._o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o metaphorical_a a_o word_n of_o the_o metonymical_a construction_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v true_a both_o in_o a_o general_n and_o a_o special_a consideration_n 1._o in_o general_n the_o whole_a word_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o in_o a_o proxim_n or_o remote_a way_n point_v at_o christ_n to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n give_v witness_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o the_o field_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o this_o field_n they_o as_o the_o ring_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o diamond_n of_o great_a price_n which_o give_v the_o lustre_n to_o it_o he_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o the_o line_n in_o holy_a writ_n do_v meet_v post_n and_o this_o word_n of_o life_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o word_n oh_o let_v we_o in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o sacred_a book_n break_v the_o bone_n that_o we_o may_v suck_v the_o marrow_n crack_v the_o shell_n that_o we_o may_v feed_v on_o the_o kernel_n open_v the_o cabinet_n that_o we_o may_v find_v the_o pearl_n search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o christ_n in_o they_o since_o as_o that_o devout_a ancient_n say_v he_o find_v no_o relish_n in_o tully_n oratorical_a write_n because_o he_o can_v not_o read_v jesus_n there_o so_o the_o very_a sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o bible_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o may_v read_v jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o line_n of_o it_o but_o 2._o in_o special_a word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o promise_v when_o synecdochical_o take_v 24.49_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o promise_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n quasi_fw-la eum_fw-la dicas_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la locâ—tus_fw-la vel_fw-la quem_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la to_o wit_n he_o of_o who_o god_n speak_v or_o who_o he_o promise_v shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n fit_o explicate_v the_o phrase_n where_o he_o tell_v agrippa_n i_o continue_v witness_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o word_n 2d_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o they_o say_v shall_v come_v or_o to_o use_n zachary_n his_o expression_n he_o be_v that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v 70._o moses_n his_o great_a prophet_n balaams_n star_n esaiahs_n tender_a plant_n jeremy_n branch_n zacharies_n horn_n malachi_n his_o sun_n be_v all_o of_o they_o mystical_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o let_v we_o see_v at_o once_o both_o the_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n in_o that_o before_o he_o give_v his_o son_n he_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o he_o he_o be_v promissus_fw-la priusquam_fw-la missus_fw-la first_o assure_v verbal_o then_o send_v actual_o and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o that_o as_o he_o promise_v so_o
church_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o his_o time_n that_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n they_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o again_o god_n himself_o concern_v the_o people_n say_v 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o transgression_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o live_v they_o will_v seek_v he_o daily_o as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n yea_o 2._o that_o they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o pharisee_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n time_n 3.7.9_o though_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n yet_o they_o will_v say_v within_o themselves_o they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n such_o be_v those_o in_o phylodelphia_n 3.9_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n the_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n against_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n declaim_v where_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n by_o which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o again_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n 16._o and_o so_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o while_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o by_o walk_v in_o darkness_n indeed_o so_o far_o have_v the_o presumption_n of_o some_o carry_v they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v impure_a heretic_n and_o at_o once_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n walk_v in_o darkness_n yet_o they_o have_v say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o this_o do_v the_o gnostic_n a_o people_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o impurity_n pretend_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o people_n who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o give_v themselves_o that_o title_n such_o be_v novatian_n with_o his_o follower_n who_o st._n cyprian_n compare_v to_o a_o ape_n dissemble_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n because_o be_v a_o enemy_n against_o 73._o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o to_o expatiate_v in_o this_o large_a field_n at_o this_o day_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o papist_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n assert_v they_o the_o only_a true_a church_n wherein_o alone_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v and_o yet_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o impietye_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o schismatic_n among_o ourselves_o account_v themselves_o the_o only_a saint_n the_o pure_a church_n those_o that_o alone_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o pure_a ordinance_n while_o their_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n malice_n and_o oppression_n cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n testify_v to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n to_o apply_v this_o all_o than_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o be_v fair_a show_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o reality_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v many_o sincere_a heart_a christian_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o have_v not_o so_o far_o attain_v as_o to_o say_v they_o have_v &_o hope_n for_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v very_o jealous_a and_o timorous_a about_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n and_o yet_o many_o base_a hypocritical_a wretch_n who_o indulge_v to_o themselves_o in_o know_a wickedness_n be_v strong_o confident_a of_o felicity_n yea_o make_v large_a profession_n of_o piety_n take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o give_v credit_n to_o pretence_n esteem_v not_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o holy_a for_o the_o breadth_n of_o his_o phylactery_n or_o depth_n of_o his_o fringe_n every_o man_n be_v not_o present_o a_o scollar_n that_o wear_v black_a nor_o a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v array_v in_o scarlet_a nor_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v so_o in_o name_n and_o profession_n well_o mean_v person_n think_v all_o man_n speak_v as_o they_o mean_v and_o be_v as_o they_o seem_v 14.15_o but_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o word·_v indeed_o because_o many_o who_o walk_v in_o darkness_n say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n to_o infer_v all_o who_o say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n walk_v in_o darkness_n will_v argue_v too_o little_a charity_n but_o to_o conclude_v that_o all_o who_o say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n have_v so_o indeed_o argue_v too_o much_o credulity_n it_o be_v true_a if_o i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n conversation_n charity_n bid_v i_o think_v well_o of_o his_o profession_n and_o hope_n well_o of_o his_o hope_n but_o with_o all_o prudence_n advise_v i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o present_o draw_v aside_o with_o smooth_a word_n and_o fair_a pretence_n the_o sum_n be_v neither_o rash_o censure_n nor_o yet_o hasty_o credit_v they_o who_o say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n lest_o as_o by_o the_o one_o you_o may_v contemn_v the_o good_a so_o by_o the_o other_o you_o may_v believe_v a_o liar_n for_o if_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o darkness_n say_v it_o they_o lie_v and_o so_o i_o be_o fallâ—n_v on_o the_o last_o and_o main_a part_n of_o this_o scripture_n the_o incongruity_n of_o these_o two_o the_o hypocrite_n profession_n and_o practice_n one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 3._o ibid._n here_o be_v two_o character_n give_v of_o these_o hypocrite_n the_o one_o affirmative_a the_o other_o negative_a the_o one_o of_o lie_v the_o other_o of_o not_o do_v the_o truth_n aquinas_n conceive_v by_o these_o two_o a_o double_a sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o the_o one_o of_o commission_n in_o speak_v a_o lie_n the_o other_o of_o omission_n in_o not_o do_v the_o truth_n aretius_n better_a refer_v the_o lie_n to_o their_o say_n the_o not_o do_v the_o truth_n to_o their_o walk_n therefore_o their_o say_n be_v a_o lâ—e_z because_o their_o walk_n in_o darkness_n be_v a_o not_o doâ—ng_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a be_v add_v by_o way_n both_o of_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n to_o the_o former_a 1._o begin_v we_o with_o the_o affirmative_a expression_n and_o therein_o inquire_v how_o this_o say_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o liâ—_n to_o which_o end_n be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o a_o lie_n to_o wit_v the_o material_a and_o the_o formal_a part_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o falsehood_n the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v a_o intentional_a assert_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o lie_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v that_o which_o be_v false_a indeed_o every_o falsehood_n be_v not_o a_o lâ—e_z but_o in_o every_o lie_n there_o be_v a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v tell_v a_o lâ—e_z and_o yet_o speak_v truth_n but_o it_o be_v then_o when_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o common_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v that_o which_o be_v false_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o say_n in_o the_o text_n that_o a_o man_n who_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n i_o grant_v a_o man_n who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o darkness_n ibid._n do_v some_o particular_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o he_o can_v walk_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n who_o do_v walk_v in_o darkness_n by_o change_v his_o course_n may_v come_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o a_o man_n that_o now_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n may_v be_v one_o that_o have_v walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v material_o a_o lie_n because_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o this_o may_v more_o full_o appear_v consider_v this_o double_a demonstration_n 1._o that_o say_v which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o nay_o direct_o against_o the_o say_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n his_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v dissonant_n to_o it_o
pass_v we_o on_o to_o the_o negative_a in_o these_o word_n and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n this_o phrase_n of_o do_v the_o truth_n be_v very_o rare_a i_o find_v it_o not_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o by_o the_o master_n and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n it_o be_v christ_n phrase_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o nicodemus_n he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o here_o st._n john_n have_v learn_v it_o from_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 3.21_o a_o expression_n which_o at_o first_o view_n seem_v harsh_a and_o incongruous_a since_o truth_n more_o proper_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n than_o the_o life_n and_o be_v the_o object_n rather_o of_o contemplation_n than_o action_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v &_o that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o into_o this_o expression_n it_o will_v appear_v apt_a and_o significant_a to_o which_o end_n we_o must_v know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n there_o be_v a_o three_o fold_v truth_n metaphysical_a logical_a and_o ethicall_a the_o first_o be_v in_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o idea_n significando_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v frame_v the_o second_o be_v in_o know_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o the_o thing_n the_o three_o be_v in_o signify_v the_o conformity_n both_o sermonis_fw-la and_o facti_fw-la of_o our_o word_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o our_o action_n to_o right_a reason_n by_o which_o distinction_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o practical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o speculative_a truth_n and_o so_o this_o phrase_n of_o do_v the_o truth_n very_o suitable_a to_o open_v it_o a_o little_a more_o full_o be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o do_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n and_o both_o here_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o wit_n by_o consider_v truth_n either_o as_o the_o object_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o do_v 1._o to_o do_v the_o truth_n consider_v objective_o 38.2_o be_v to_o conform_v in_o do_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o truth_n and_o so_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v expound_v by_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o exposition_n which_o st._n cyrill_n and_o tollet_fw-la give_v of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n right_o and_o honest_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v come_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o to_o do_v the_o truth_n consider_v modal_o be_v to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v hearty_o sincere_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o hezekiahs_n phrase_n of_o walk_v in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n for_o as_o to_o do_v good_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v what_o be_v good_a but_o that_o we_o do_v it_o well_o so_o to_o do_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o do_v what_o be_v right_a but_o that_o we_o do_v it_o true_o with_o a_o good_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o our_o apostle_n here_o declaym_v against_o hypocrite_n who_o devotion_n be_v but_o a_o stage_n play_v a_o mere_a feign_a representation_n and_o who_o conversation_n be_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n not_o god_n way_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o put_v these_o two_o expression_n together_o we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n there_o may_v seem_v yet_o a_o further_a incongruity_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o suitable_a one_o will_v think_v to_o have_v say_v we_o lie_v and_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n since_o lie_v refer_v to_o the_o tongue_n and_o so_o this_o will_v have_v be_v fit_o annex_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o lie_a in_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v upon_o what_o account_n the_o apostle_n charge_v these_o hypocrite_n with_o lie_v we_o shall_v find_v this_o phrase_n be_v fit_o make_v choice_n of_o not_o do_v rather_o than_o not_o speak_v truth_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o say_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n be_v because_o their_o walk_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o talk_n their_o do_v to_o their_o say_n no_o wonder_n that_o he_o say_v they_o lie_v and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n loc_n to_o clear_v this_o more_o plain_o you_o must_v know_v that_o though_o in_o a_o strict_a &_o proper_a sense_n a_o lie_n be_v the_o dissonancy_n between_o the_o tongue_n &_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n &_o the_o thought_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n &_o think_v another_o yet_o in_o a_o large_a &_o no_o less_o real_a notion_n it_o be_v a_o dissonancy_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o hand_n the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n &_o do_v another_o to_o this_o purpose_n st._n ambrosse_n excellent_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lie_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o deed_n as_o word_n for_o a_o man_n to_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o thus_o estius_n gloss_n on_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o prove_v by_o our_o deed_n that_o what_o we_o say_v be_v not_o true_a indeed_o they_o be_v alike_o bad_a when_o the_o life_n as_o when_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o tongue_n the_o lie_n may_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o former_a be_v far_o more_o discernible_a than_o the_o latter_a when_o a_o man_n speak_v what_o his_o heart_n think_v not_o i_o can_v present_o say_v he_o lie_v because_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o think_v but_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v that_o which_o his_o action_n confute_v i_o can_v easy_o see_v and_o bold_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v that_o than_o which_o our_o apostle_n will_v intimate_v to_o we_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v the_o contrariety_n between_o a_o hypocrite_n profession_n and_o his_o conversation_n his_o voice_n be_v jacob_n but_o his_o hand_n be_v esaw_n like_o silver_n he_o look_v white_a but_o draw_v black_a line_n audi_fw-la nemo_fw-la melius_fw-la specta_fw-la nemo_fw-la pejus_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la piso_n vivit_fw-la ut_fw-la gallomus_fw-la hear_v he_o talk_v you_o will_v think_v he_o a_o angel_n see_v he_o walk_v you_o will_v find_v he_o a_o devil_n like_o that_o stage-player_n who_o cry_v oh_o caelum_fw-la and_o point_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o earth_n his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o heaven_n while_o his_o finger_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o discourse_n of_o his_o lip_n be_v holy_a the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n profane_a in_o a_o word_n his_o profession_n be_v angelical_a his_o conversation_n diabolical_a his_o word_n be_v spiritual_a his_o work_n carnal_a he_o say_v he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o he_o lie_v for_o he_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n to_o apply_v this_o when_o i_o read_v this_o text_n and_o consider_v the_o time_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n intend_v for_o the_o other_o so_o full_o be_v this_o charge_n of_o lie_v verify_v in_o this_o generation_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ephraim_n compass_v i_o about_o with_o lie_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n with_o deceit_n may_v he_o not_o take_v up_o the_o same_o against_o we_o 11.12_o england_n compass_v god_n about_o with_o lie_n and_o london_n with_o deceit_n let_v our_o ungodly_a abominable_a unjust_a practice_n speak_v if_o our_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n and_o profession_n be_v not_o a_o loud_a notorious_a lie_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v cry_v aloud_o this_o day_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o these_o liar_n to_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n 7.4_o trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n be_v the_o caution_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o less_o needful_a for_o we_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o false_a show_n nor_o rest_n on_o vain_a hope_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o king_n 7.3_o that_o they_o make_v he_o glad_a with_o lie_n and_o what_o else_o do_v hypocrite_n while_o make_v themselves_o glad_a with_o false_a presumption_n oh_o that_o this_o lie_a generation_n will_v sad_o consider_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o lie_v this_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a the_o school_n
distinguish_v of_o three_o kind_n of_o lie_n according_a to_o the_o several_a end_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v to_o wit_n jest_n for_o mirth_n and_o pleasure_n officious_a for_o profit_n and_o advantage_n pernicious_a tend_v to_o injury_n and_o hurt_n perniciosum_fw-la all_o of_o these_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v just_o account_v the_o most_o abominable_a and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v this_o lie_n my_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o pernicious_a hurtful_a lie_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o injury_n which_o come_v by_o it_o consider_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o other_o and_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o to_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o wâ—lk_v in_o darkness_n be_v such_o a_o lie_n as_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n tell_v they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o licentious_a christian_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o turk_n and_o pagan_n through_o you_o 4._o when_o the_o indian_n be_v so_o barbarous_o use_v by_o the_o spaniard_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n they_o cry_v out_o quis_fw-la malum_fw-la deus_fw-la iste_fw-la what_o god_n do_v these_o man_n serve_v when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n hear_v what_o perjury_n oppression_n bloodshed_n they_o who_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o it_o commit_v be_v they_o not_o ready_a to_o say_v what_o a_o religion_n be_v it_o these_o man_n profess_v that_o can_v dispense_v with_o such_o wickedness_n it_o be_v no_o small_a though_o a_o just_a disgrace_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n have_v take_v a_o bishop_n prisoner_n in_o battle_n send_v his_o armour_n to_o he_o and_o only_o this_o in_o writing_n vide_fw-la num_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la vestis_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la be_v this_o your_o son_n coat_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a though_o unjust_a reproach_n which_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o christian_n cause_n to_o fall_v on_o god_n himself_o while_o profane_a wretch_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v these_o be_v your_o saint_n and_o thus_o by_o our_o wicked_a conversation_n our_o be_v call_v christian_n bring_v a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n and_o christianity_n 2._o beside_o this_o which_o be_v the_o high_a injury_n to_o religion_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o other_o when_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n lead_v wicked_a life_n how_o be_v strong_a christian_n grieve_v the_o weak_a staggare_v and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o keep_v back_o from_o embrace_v religion_n yea_o encourage_v in_o their_o licentious_a action_n nay_o if_o these_o that_o say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n do_v such_o abominable_a thing_n what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o be_v profane_a wretch_n ready_a to_o say_v our_o life_n be_v little_o worse_o than_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o our_o condition_n be_v as_o good_a 3._o this_o lie_n will_v prove_v no_o less_o pernicious_a to_o ourselves_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n can_v endure_v lie_v lip_n vident_fw-la &_o rident_fw-la demones_fw-la devil_n see_v and_o rejoice_v loc_n god_n see_v and_o be_v incense_v against_o such_o dissemble_a wretch_n every_o such_o hypocrite_n may_v well_o think_v god_n bespeak_v he_o in_o the_o psalmist_n word_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o name_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v instruction_n 50.16_o and_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o answer_n at_o that_o day_n 7.23_o when_o they_o may_v plead_v their_o outside_n devotion_n and_o large_a profession_n but_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o brethren_n you_o may_v for_o a_o time_n cozen_v man_n but_o you_o can_v deceive_v god_n and_o as_o st._n cyprian_n excellent_o 25.51_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a madness_n not_o to_o think_v and_o know_v that_o liar_n will_v at_o last_o be_v find_v out_o diogenes_n see_v a_o vicious_a young_a man_n clad_v in_o a_o philosopher_n habit_n pluck_v it_o off_o as_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o he_o and_o god_n will_v one_o day_n pluck_v off_o the_o hypocrite_n vizor_n of_o piety_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o colour_n and_o in_o that_o day_n how_o far_o more_o tolerable_a will_v it_o be_v for_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n than_o for_o such_o person_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o other_o sinner_n be_v doom_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n as_o if_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o tenant_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v inmate_n of_o hell_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o furnace_n of_o torment_n shall_v be_v seven_o time_n hot_a for_o a_o carnal_a gospeller_n loose_a professor_n then_o for_o licentious_a pagan_n since_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o their_o profession_n have_v be_v the_o holy_a and_o the_o high_a they_o have_v lift_v themselves_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o religious_a pretence_n the_o low_a they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o their_o impious_a practice_n let_v then_o every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n it_o be_v st._n cyprian_n advice_n to_o those_o who_o take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o confessor_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o name_n it_o be_v i_o to_o all_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o professor_n for_o shame_n let_v we_o not_o so_o palpable_o give_v ourselves_o the_o lie_n quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la what_o avail_v good_a word_n when_o our_o work_n be_v bad_a tace_fw-la linguâ_fw-la loquere_fw-la vitâ_fw-la either_o say_v less_o or_o do_v more_o in_o one_o word_n let_v our_o action_n speak_v what_o our_o expression_n pretend_v to_o and_o our_o conversation_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v find_v true_a man_n and_o not_o liar_n and_o not_o only_a knower_n and_o professor_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v bless_v in_o our_o deed_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n 12._o chap._n i._o ver._n 7._o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o charge_n st._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o every_o minister_n office_n to_o give_v every_o auditor_n his_o due_a and_o proper_a portion_n as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o feast_n do_v to_o every_o guest_n be_v according_a to_o some_o expositor_n the_o right_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o reason_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o among_o other_o similitude_n 4.1_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o steward_n who_o work_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o family_n their_o convenient_a food_n what_o st._n paul_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o superious_a render_v to_o all_o man_n their_o due_a tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v 13.7_o that_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n be_v require_v of_o all_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o people_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a reproof_n to_o who_o reproof_n threaten_v to_o who_o threaten_v instruction_n to_o who_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n to_o who_o comfort_n appertain_v a_o manifest_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v give_v by_o this_o holy_a apostle_n in_o this_o place_n express_o reprove_v and_o implicit_o threaten_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o here_o sweet_o comfort_v those_o to_o who_o promise_v belong_v such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o room_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n into_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v wherein_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o partition_n here_o be_v the_o christian_n practice_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n pattern_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n privilege_n we_o have_v fellowship_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o you_o please_v to_o reduce_v the_o three_o to_o two_o here_o be_v considerable_a the_o duty_n require_v and_o the_o mercy_n assure_v or_o the_o qualification_n premise_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n the_o collation_n promise_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o justification_n by_o christ_n
self-deceit_a it_o be_v at_o first_o view_v a_o strange_a assertion_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v deceive_v himself_o if_o a_o man_n will_v deceive_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o shall_v deceive_v a_o enemy_n than_o a_o friend_n a_o strange_a than_o a_o kinsman_n one_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o then_o near_o to_o he_o nay_o there_o be_v inbred_a in_o every_o man_n a_o love_n of_o himself_o yea_o proximus_fw-la cuique_fw-la sibi_fw-la every_o one_o be_v near_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v deceive_v himself_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v another_o may_v sometime_o be_v at_o least_o be_v account_v valour_n but_o to_o kill_v himself_o can_v be_v think_v no_o other_o than_o madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deceive_v another_o may_v by_o worldling_n at_o least_o be_v esteem_v craft_n policy_n wisdom_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deceive_v himself_o must_v needs_o be_v adjudge_v mere_a folly_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o be_v unnatural_a while_o by_o do_v what_o be_v sin_n they_o kill_v themselves_o and_o by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o indeed_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a 17.9_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o our_o corrupt_a mind_n 20.17_o the_o heart_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n metaphorical_o describe_v by_o the_o belly_n and_o true_o there_o be_v not_o more_o twist_n and_o fold_n in_o the_o gut_n of_o the_o belly_n than_o there_o be_v turn_n and_o wind_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o which_o we_o be_v too_o too_o witty_a to_o cozen_v ourselves_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o that_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o st._n austin_n 23.16_o custodi_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o de_fw-la meipso_fw-la deus_fw-la lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o myself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o excellent_a rule_n remember_v to_o distrust_v especial_o thyself_o and_o ever_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n epictet_n and_o a_o jealous_a suspicion_n over_o the_o dictate_v of_o thy_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o deceive_v thou_o among_o those_o many_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o none_o more_o frequent_a than_o this_o which_o our_o apostle_n here_o specifi_v whereby_o we_o be_v well_o conceit_v of_o our_o own_o innocence_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v such_o a_o inordinate_a self-love_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n we_o fall_v into_o self-flattery_n they_o say_v in_o opticke_n that_o if_o the_o object_n be_v too_o near_o the_o eye_n we_o can_v right_o discern_v it_o we_o be_v very_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v we_o discern_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o every_o way_n of_o man_n say_v solomon_n be_v right_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n indeed_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o way_n 21.2_o the_o eye_n which_o see_v all_o other_o thing_n behold_v not_o itself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o while_o we_o spy_v moat_n in_o other_o we_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n indeed_o there_o want_v not_o other_o impostor_n who_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o put_v trick_n upon_o we_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n that_o grand_a juggler_n be_v very_o busy_a to_o delude_v we_o and_o that_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v his_o great_a design_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v those_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v so_o and_o to_o think_v our_o self_n not_o to_o have_v those_o sin_n we_o have_v beside_o the_o world_n a_o cunning_a deceiver_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o soothe_v we_o up_o in_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o nay_o there_o want_v not_o false_a teacher_n cheater_n rather_o who_o persuade_v their_o follower_n at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n the_o pure_a the_o godly_a party_n whereas_o they_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o even_a heathen_n will_v blush_v at_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o ourselves_o none_o of_o these_o can_v deceive_v we_o be_v we_o faithful_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n they_o can_v not_o betray_v we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v yea_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o own_o goodness_n and_o that_o because_o 2._o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o indeed_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v deceit_n there_o be_v falsehood_n since_o to_o be_v deceive_v hâ—r_n be_v to_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v or_o to_o take_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o true_a there_o must_v be_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n it_o must_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v cheat_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reality_n nor_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o cheat_n will_v you_o know_v then_o how_o man_n come_v to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o seem_v so_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o thereby_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o conception_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o deception_n look_v as_o when_o a_o man_n deceive_v another_o it_o be_v by_o a_o verbal_a or_o a_o real_a lie_n present_v that_o which_o be_v not_o loc_n so_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o which_o respect_v one_o expound_v this_o negative_a by_o the_o positive_a of_o lie_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o be_v we_o lie_v to_o ourselves_o in_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o our_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o humility_n but_o there_o be_v no_o verity_n in_o we_o indeed_o one_o cause_n why_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o spirit_n a_o proud_a man_n have_v only_o one_o eye_n open_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o himself_o of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o have_v one_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o spot_n but_o not_o his_o beauty_n his_o fault_n but_o not_o his_o gift_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o beauty_n but_o not_o his_o spot_n his_o gift_n but_o not_o his_o fault_n and_o so_o become_v a_o self_n deceiver_n in_o this_o regard_n our_o apostle_n may_v just_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o humility_n in_o those_o 7.16_o who_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n indeed_o as_o st._n austin_n occasional_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o and_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o self_n conceit_a righteousness_n true_o assert_n it_o be_v not_o justitia_fw-la sapientis_fw-la but_o superbia_fw-la praesumentis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o wise_a but_o the_o pride_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o which_o cause_v even_o the_o holy_a to_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o lowliness_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o st._n cyprian_n speech_n altemu_n he_o that_o think_v himself_o innocent_a be_v not_o only_o proud_a but_o foolish_a yea_o in_o plain_a term_n a_o liar_n therefore_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o question_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o can_v say_v 20.9_o i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o question_n to_o which_o none_o can_v return_v a_o affirmative_a answer_n who_o can_v say_v it_o and_o say_v it_o true_o and_o not_o be_v untrue_a in_o say_v it_o since_o both_o to_o ascribe_v that_o purity_n which_o we_o have_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o ascribe_v that_o purity_n to_o ourselves_o which_o we_o have_v not_o 34._o be_v manifest_a and_o odious_a untruth_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v what_o beza_n observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o st._n john_n not_o only_o for_o modesty_n but_o truth_n sake_n yea_o a_o council_n have_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o who_o shall_v assert_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o humility_n but_o not_o because_o so_o in_o truth_n suitable_a to_o which_o be_v st._n augustine_n note_n upon_o these_o word_n st._n john_n do_v not_o say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o extol_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o lowliness_n in_o we_o but_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o since_o thus_o to_o say_v be_v not_o only_o to_o lift_v up_o
need_n in_o this_o age_n as_o ever_o of_o such_o a_o caution_n wherein_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o deceiver_n swarm_v to_o the_o endanger_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a christian_n 2._o to_o persuade_v in_o general_a a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o christian_a profession_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o say_v 2.1.3.11_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o epist._n and_o in_o special_a the_o practice_n of_o that_o most_o true_o christian-grace_n love_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o message_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o precious_a stone_n that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o several_a and_o peculiar_a excellency_n the_o like_a be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o describe_v and_o prescribe_v the_o grace_n of_o charity_n for_o this_o reason_n st._n gregory_n advise_v those_o who_o will_v be_v inflame_v with_o this_o heavenly_a sire_n to_o read_v st._n john_n who_o word_n be_v altogether_o as_o it_o be_v colour_v with_o love_n and_o st._n augustine_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o affirm_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n commend_v by_o saint_n john_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o can_v any_o admonition_n be_v more_o seasonable_a to_o this_o licentious_a and_o malicious_a generation_n that_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a ibid._n be_v never_o more_o verify_v then_o in_o these_o day_n the_o best_a of_o we_o need_v this_o advice_n as_o oleum_fw-la in_o flamma_fw-la oil_n to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o flame_n and_o the_o most_o as_o flamma_fw-la ad_fw-la fomitem_fw-la a_o coal_n fetch_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o kindle_v or_o recover_v this_o fire_n in_o we_o indeed_o canting-language_n affect_a form_n of_o religious-speech_n be_v never_o more_o in_o use_n but_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o charitable_a conversation_n be_v never_o less_o in_o fashion_n and_o if_o as_o without_o doubt_n that_o of_o solomon_n be_v true_a a_o word_n speak_v in_o due_a season_n 15.23_o how_o good_a be_v it_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v for_o these_o end_n so_o near_o concern_v we_o can_v but_o be_v profitable_a for_o and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o we_o but_o 3._o last_o the_o chief_a argument_n which_o incite_v i_o to_o this_o undertake_n be_v the_o comprehensive_a excellency_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n paulin._n st._n hierome_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n call_v they_o breves_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o longas_fw-la breves_fw-la verbis_fw-la long_o as_o sententiis_fw-la short_a and_o yet_o long_o short_a in_o phrase_n but_o long_o in_o sense_n this_o be_v singular_o true_a of_o this_o epistle_n which_o as_o in_o situation_n it_o be_v the_o middle_n so_o for_o matter_n the_o full_a of_o they_o all_o at_o once_o enrich_v with_o weight_n of_o matter_n and_o elegancy_n of_o word_n loc_n in_o which_o respect_n lorinus_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v no_o other_o epistle_n be_v more_o divine_a than_o this_o of_o he_o who_o be_v by_o the_o church_n call_v the_o divine_a the_o truth_n be_v a_o world_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o little_a map_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v ibid._n give_v i_o leave_v in_o few_o word_n to_o delineate_v it_o before_o you_o the_o globe_n of_o divinity_n part_n itself_o into_o two_o hemisphere_n to_o wit_n credenda_fw-la &_o agenda_fw-la the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o perform_v both_o which_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o therefore_o those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o second_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o first_o chap._n be_v by_o justinian_n consider_v as_o refer_v to_o those_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o bear_a witness_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o show_v or_o declare_v to_o matter_n of_o practice_n out_o of_o this_o epistle_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o that_o concern_v god_n ourselves_o and_o christ._n 1._o concern_v god_n we_o may_v hence_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o nature_n attribute_n and_o person_n as_o to_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o no_o darkness_n his_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a just_a holy_a righteous_a pure_a invisible_a 12.5.7_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o love_v itself_o the_o person_n that_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 2._o concern_v ourselves_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n namely_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n to_o wit_n bear_v of_o god_n 3_o and_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n like_v to_o he_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 3._o concern_v christ_n we_o have_v he_o here_o characterise_v in_o his_o nature_n office_n act_n and_o benefit_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o deity_n call_v true_a god_n 9.1.1_o and_o yet_o more_o distinct_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o personallity_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o true_o man_n that_o he_o be_v see_v hear_v and_o handle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o as_o to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v here_o assert_v in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o anoint_v to_o those_o office_n 27._o and_o in_o particular_a as_o priest_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n as_o prophet_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o a_o king_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o most_o of_o his_o mediatorial_n act_n be_v here_o specify_v his_o incarnation_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n passion_n 4.3.3.16.5.11.2.2.2.28.4.17_o in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o his_o resurrection_n in_o as_o much_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n because_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o come_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o appear_v as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o last_o we_o need_v not_o go_v further_o than_o this_o epistle_n to_o meet_v with_o those_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o he_o 3.24.4.15.1.3.2.12.3.1.5.6.2.25_o in_o that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o whereby_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n final_o justification_n by_o blood_n sanctification_n by_o water_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o nor_o be_v only_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o rule_v of_o practice_n deducible_a from_o this_o epistle_n 1._o will_v we_o know_v what_o to_o avoid_v this_o book_n teach_v we_o in_o general_a to_o eschew_v all_o sin_n 20._o both_o describe_v what_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o dehort_v we_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a to_o expel_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o abandon_v hatred_n malice_n and_o envy_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n and_o especial_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 2._o will_v we_o be_v instruct_v what_o we_o be_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o this_o epistle_n we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4.6_o to_o love_n god_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o and_o to_o love_v those_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o to_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n fix_v in_o we_o to_o declare_v our_o repentance_n by_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o purify_n ourselves_o to_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o world_n to_o conquer_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v by_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o by_o perseverance_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o ask_v the_o thing_n we_o want_v according_a to_o his_o will_n to_o open_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o distribute_v our_o worldly_a good_n to_o our_o needy_a brethren_n final_o to_o do_v righteousness_n keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n in_o few_o word_n there_o be_v many_o golden_a three_o in_o theology_n which_o i_o find_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o be_v put_v together_o must_v needs_o much_o ennoble_v it_o
in_o our_o estimation_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a deity_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n the_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n deform_v reform_a and_o transform_v corrupt_a regenerate_v and_o glorify_v the_o threefold_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n those_o three_o grand_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o flesh_n world_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o three_o theological_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o three_o principal_a duty_n of_o religion_n prayer_n hear_v and_o alm_n be_v plain_o set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o parcel_n of_o holy_a writ_n nay_o yet_o once_o more_o those_o three_o thing_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n to_o wit_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v here_o at_o least_o summary_o comprise_v our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o two_o great_a commandment_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n both_o which_o be_v here_o ample_o teach_v we_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o we_o must_v ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_v which_o can_v be_v unless_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n yea_o in_o that_o we_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v our_o father_n and_o that_o chief_a petition_n in_o it_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n be_v once_o and_o again_o inculcate_v final_o if_o you_o please_v we_o may_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n compile_v a_o creed_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o apostle_n no_o less_o just_o then_o common_o heretofore_o receive_v among_o we_o though_o now_o almost_o forget_v by_o we_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n invisible_z just_a holy_a pure_a and_o faithful_a who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v no_o less_o almighty_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v love_v itself_o whereby_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n by_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o rose_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o at_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v and_o appear_v again_o to_o wit_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o this_o time_n you_o can_v but_o see_v belove_v what_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n what_o a_o treasury_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n this_o epistle_n be_v proaem_o well_o may_v fâ—rus_n say_v ipsam_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la summam_fw-la brevissimam_fw-la complectitur_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v succinct_o and_o yet_o distinct_o comprehend_v in_o it_o and_o now_o i_o think_v every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o that_o father_n 22._o adoro_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la i_o adore_v and_o admire_v the_o fullness_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o every_o drop_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rivulet_n every_o rivulet_n a_o great_a river_n and_o river_n a_o ocean_n every_o branch_n a_o tree_n every_o tree_n a_o orchard_n an_z orchard_z a_o field_n i_o mean_v every_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v a_o chapter_n every_o chapter_n a_o epistle_n every_o epistle_n a_o volume_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o precious_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o by_o these_o consideration_n sufficient_a reason_n can_v but_o appear_v as_o for_o my_o discussion_n so_o your_o attention_n and_o thus_o this_o discourse_n serve_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o follow_v but_o before_o i_o begin_v i_o have_v one_o request_n to_o make_v to_o you_o and_o that_o from_o my_o very_a soul_n that_o as_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v not_o be_v not_o so_o you_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o your_o request_n to_o god_n for_o i_o and_o what_o you_o shall_v ask_v for_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n to_o tell_v you_o even_o that_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o anoint_v which_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o lie_n 26._o let_v this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o prayer_n both_o for_o i_o &_o for_o yourselves_o that_o it_o may_v teach_v i_o how_o to_o expound_v &_o apply_v you_o how_o to_o hear_v &_o receive_v both_o you_o &_o i_o how_o to_o understand_v and_o obey_v the_o sacred_a save_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o this_o first_o general_n epistle_n of_o st_n john_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n enter_v upon_o the_o epistle_n itself_o only_o in_o a_o few_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v prefix_v wherein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n considerable_a namely_o the_o penman_n john_n and_o the_o writing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o epistle_n for_o the_o order_n the_o first_o and_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o a_o general_a epistle_n first_o the_o epistle_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v st._n john_n indeed_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o set_v down_o his_o name_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v express_v in_o this_o particular_a james_n and_o peter_n and_o jude_n and_o paul_n in_o all_o epistle_n except_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o saint_n john_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o the_o other_o two_o he_o only_o give_v himself_o the_o common_a title_n of_o a_o elder_a when_o he_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o mention_v himself_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n much_o tend_v to_o his_o dignity_n it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o three_o person_n by_o way_n of_o circumlocution_n only_o in_o his_o apocalypse_n he_o specifi_v his_o name_n 1.4_o but_o that_o without_o any_o addition_n of_o honour_n or_o dignity_n it_o let_v we_o see_v in_o general_a the_o humility_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n who_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o account_v himself_o not_o worth_a the_o name_n indeed_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v often_o too_o true_a of_o many_o who_o arrogant_o affect_v to_o blazon_v their_o own_o name_n and_o title_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o when_o the_o other_o apostle_n prefix_v their_o name's_n and_o most_o of_o they_o their_o high_a call_n that_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o vain_a glory_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n lex_fw-la we_o may_v just_o conclude_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o great_a humility_n in_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o suppress_v his_o name_n his_o office_n by_o silence_n thus_o while_o he_o be_v high_a in_o christ_n he_o become_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n while_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n his_o veâ—y_a name_n carry_v as_o it_o be_v grace_n as_o benjamines_n sack_n do_v money_n in_o its_o mouâ—h_n he_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n scarce_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o a_o name_n oh_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o his_o pattern_n not_o to_o affect_v our_o own_o praise_n nor_o speak_v high_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o ever_o remember_v that_o as_o artis_fw-la est_fw-la celare_fw-la artem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o art_n to_o conceal_v our_o art_n so_o to_o neglect_v our_o own_o name_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o true_a honour_n and_o a_o good_a name_n beside_o this_o notion_n of_o humility_n it_o may_v further_o be_v conceive_v and_o not_o improbable_o that_o this_o concealment_n of_o his_o name_n be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n especial_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o rational_o conjecture_v to_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n as_o the_o learned_a english_a annotatour_n have_v observe_v to_o my_o hand_n ham._n not_o long_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v under_o a_o sharp_a persecution_n occasion_v no_o doubt_n by_o those_o many_o antichrist_n then_o arise_v in_o which_o s._n john_n be_v peculiar_o involve_v yea_o of_o which_o he_o warn_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o therefore_o wise_o forbear_v to_o publish_v his_o name_n which_o may_v have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o policy_n consistent_a with_o piety_n which_o as_o all_o christian_n so_o minister_n may_v use_v in_o persecute_v time_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o least_o allow_v his_o
this_o respect_n what_o christ_n say_v concern_v those_o word_n he_o utter_v at_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n 11.42.12.30_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o and_o concern_v that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o come_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n the_o same_o may_v be_v assert_v concern_v the_o apostolical_a testimony_n it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o christ_n need_v it_o but_o because_o we_o need_v it_o for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o consolation_n i_o end_v this_o with_o a_o double_a item_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o remember_v this_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o christ_n rise_v be_v indeed_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o st._n paul_n may_v be_v a_o apostle_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o visible_o to_o he_o but_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o all_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o and_o therefore_o to_o labour_v that_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n assert_v only_o and_o whole_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v require_v in_o a_o steward_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a no_o less_o in_o a_o witness_n minister_n be_v both_o god_n steward_n and_o christ_n witness_n oh_o let_v they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n with_o fidelity_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o receive_v with_o faith_n what_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n attest_v with_o truth_n that_o as_o there_o be_v fidelitas_fw-la in_o testae_fw-la 83._o so_o there_o may_v be_v fides_fw-la in_o auditore_fw-la these_o faithful_a witness_n may_v find_v believe_v care_n what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v of_o believe_v these_o witness_n will_v afterward_o appear_v let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n expect_v we_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o ought_v this_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o people_n because_o as_o we_o do_v testari_fw-la so_o likewise_o obtestari_fw-la protestari_fw-la for_o that_o sometime_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n and_o be_v so_o construe_v here_o by_o cassian_n we_o so_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o we_o protest_v against_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n we_o testify_v not_o only_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o weak_a but_o for_o the_o affright_v of_o they_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o infidelity_n since_o as_o we_o now_o bear_v witness_n to_o you_o so_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n bear_v witness_n against_o such_o and_o that_o testimony_n which_o can_v now_o prevail_v for_o your_o conversion_n shall_v at_o last_o come_v in_o as_o a_o evidence_n to_o your_o condemnation_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o term_n 2._o the_o next_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o repeat_v but_o english_v by_o two_o several_a word_n we_o show_v and_o we_o declare_v 3._o it_o be_v that_o which_o intimate_v what_o kind_n of_o bear_v witness_v the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v there_o be_v indeed_o several_a way_n of_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n to_o wit_n by_o suffer_v especialâ—y_a death_n itself_o for_o to_o such_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o lead_v life_n answerable_a to_o the_o christian_a profession_n &_o by_o open_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o of_o these_o way_n the_o apostle_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n the_o most_o of_o they_o suffer_v death_n actual_o except_o this_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v banish_v &_o no_o doubt_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v die_v have_v he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o want_v by_o the_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o their_o conversation_n to_o attest_v and_o credi_fw-la their_o doctrine_n but_o that_o way_n of_o bear_v witness_n which_o here_o be_v mean_v appear_v by_o the_o subjoyn_v of_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v the_o promulge_v of_o the_o evangelicall_n truth_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 26._o to_o which_o those_o other_o way_n be_v necessary_a appendix_n that_o as_o we_o preach_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o preach_v with_o the_o loss_n even_o of_o our_o life_n if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n put_v we_o upon_o it_o that_o than_o which_o we_o have_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o readiness_n of_o these_o apostle_n to_o show_v and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o people_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o light_n and_o ambassador_n the_o nature_n of_o light_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o business_n of_o a_o ambassador_n be_v to_o impart_v his_o message_n and_o according_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o for_o this_o very_a end_n the_o life_n be_v manifest_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v manifest_v it_o to_o other_o christ_n make_v know_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o know_v to_o other_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o what_o soever_o knowledge_n he_o bestow_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o he_o have_v give_v light_a to_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n water_n to_o the_o ocean_n that_o it_o shall_v feed_v the_o river_n and_o talent_n to_o minister_n christian_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o a_o napkin_n but_o employ_v they_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o brother_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o hear_v a_o veni_fw-la et_fw-la vide_fw-la come_v and_o see_v we_o must_v expect_v to_o hear_v another_o voice_n abi_fw-la et_fw-la narra_fw-la go_v and_o tell_v and_o declare_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o religious_a heart_n jeremy_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v 4.20_o and_o david_n i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n nor_o conceal_v thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v spiritual_a knowledge_n in_o the_o christian_a soul_n be_v like_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o vessel_n which_o must_v have_v a_o vent_n or_o the_o ointment_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o can_v but_o bewray_v itself_o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o a_o faithful_a minister_n 27.16_o nay_o in_o every_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o god_n glory_n edify_v other_o propagate_a religion_n burn_v so_o strong_o that_o it_o can_v but_o flame_n forth_o in_o show_v what_o he_o know_v to_o other_o oh_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o who_o any_o divine_a illumination_n be_v impart_v fulfil_v god_n design_n &_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o endeavour_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v our_o brethren_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o expression_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bring_v a_o message_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o another_o loc_n so_o beza_n gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n here_o we_o declare_v as_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o publish_v this_o erran_a and_o that_o which_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o be_v that_o these_o holy_a apostle_n do_v not_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v but_o have_v a_o mission_n and_o commission_n to_o show_v and_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o st._n paul_n put_v the_o question_n and_o by_o it_o no_o doubt_n intend_v a_o negation_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v express_v 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o except_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n these_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n send_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v separate_v and_o send_v by_o they_o and_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o declare_v this_o message_n i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o be_v more_o serious_o ponder_v on_o in_o this_o licentious_a age_n wherein_o so_o many_o presumptuous_o undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o call_n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n say_v he_o come_v to_o this_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v
25._o but_o a_o great_a number_n in_o our_o day_n send_v themselves_o into_o the_o vineyard_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o to_o it_o these_o man_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n and_o it_o be_v god_n wonderful_a patience_n they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o dismal_a end_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n it_o be_v true_a belove_v all_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v aught_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o other_o teach_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o master_n as_o parent_n as_o governor_n in_o a_o private_a charitative_a way_n but_o still_o this_o declare_v here_o understand_v which_o be_v in_o a_o public_a authoritative_a way_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v send_v either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o from_o god_n i_o end_v this_o to_o show_v and_o declare_v that_o be_v our_o part_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n to_o hear_v and_o attend_v that_o be_v you_o who_o be_v the_o people_n and_o sure_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o one_o you_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o perform_v the_o other_o we_o after_o st._n paul_n pattern_n 20.27_o must_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o you_o and_o you_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o receive_v the_o counsel_n we_o declare_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o consider_v that_o as_o we_o do_v annuntiare_fw-la so_o we_o do_v denuntiare_fw-la declare_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o so_o we_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o stiffnecked_a and_o hard_o heart_a auditor_n yea_o as_o we_o do_v now_o annuntiare_fw-la so_o we_o must_v at_o the_o last_o day_n renuntiare_fw-la and_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n signify_v return_v a_o account_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n what_o entertainment_n our_o message_n have_v find_v with_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v send_v and_o then_o as_o true_o it_o will_v be_v woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o declare_v so_o woe_n will_v be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o regard_v this_o message_n which_o we_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o particular_a 4._o 3._o there_o be_v yet_o one_o term_n more_o behind_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o as_o declare_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o bear_v witness_v the_o apostle_n chief_o relate_v to_o so_o this_o writing_n what_o kind_n of_o declare_v he_o especial_o speak_v of_o 3._o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n sermo_fw-la and_o scriptio_fw-la word_n and_o writing_n by_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o pen_n this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v when_o he_o say_v we_o declare_v we_o write_v that_o be_v we_o declare_v by_o writing_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v several_a advantage_n in_o write_v above_o speak_v which_o may_v very_o well_o induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v this_o course_n my_o tongue_n say_v david_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n 45.1_o the_o pen_n no_o less_o true_o be_v as_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o ready_a speaker_n 1._o by_o this_o it_o be_v we_o speak_v to_o many_o very_o many_o even_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n writing_n be_v witty_o style_v a_o invention_n to_o deceive_v absence_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o this_o very_a end_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v absent_a i_o write_v unto_o you_o whereas_o by_o the_o voice_n we_o only_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o in_o a_o little_a compass_n of_o ground_n distant_a from_o we_o so_o that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o communicate_v our_o thought_n by_o the_o pen._n 2._o again_o by_o this_o it_o be_v we_o speak_v not_o only_o while_o alive_a but_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o declare_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v coaetaneous_a with_o we_o but_o shall_v in_o future_a age_n succeed_v after_o we_o in_o which_o regard_n that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v very_o suitable_a evang_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v word_n pass_v away_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n while_o writing_n remain_v and_o become_v a_o image_n of_o eternity_n upon_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o st._n john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v by_o writing_n since_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o by_o persecution_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o reach_v they_o all_o in_o person_n nor_o have_v they_o regard_v only_o to_o the_o present_a age_n but_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n in_o succeed_v and_o therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o way_n to_o declare_v by_o writing_n that_o which_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v double_a 1._o in_o special_a the_o industry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v meditate_a on_o by_o minister_n for_o their_o imitation_n these_o man_n of_o god_n neglect_v no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v they_o do_v teach_v both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o where_o they_o can_v not_o come_v they_o send_v by_o writing_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n st._n judas_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v diligence_n nay_o 3_o all_o diligence_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o speak_v but_o write_v of_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n whereas_o the_o slothful_a man_n be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o laborious_a penman_n of_o holy_a writ_n life_n though_o dead_a this_o practice_n shall_v be_v minister_n pattern_n who_o must_v make_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n their_o business_n and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v &_o that_o by_o all_o way_n in_o promote_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v as_o many_o tongue_n or_o hand_n as_o argus_n have_v eye_n we_o shall_v think_v they_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o employ_v in_o this_o sacred_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o in_o general_n the_o benignity_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v contemplate_v by_o we_o all_o for_o our_o gratulation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v his_o apostle_n upon_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n indeed_o as_o the_o greek_a father_n expression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v god_n singular_a good_a pleasure_n which_o move_v he_o to_o move_v these_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o word_n for_o our_o learning_n matth._n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n a_o clear_a light_n a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o therefore_o however_o some_o among_o the_o romanist_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o doleful_a even_o among_o ourselves_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o scripture_n enchirid_a still_v it_o attramentariam_fw-la theologiam_fw-la a_o inky_a divinity_n a_o dead_a letter_n let_v we_o high_o esteem_v it_o steadfast_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o afford_v it_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o may_v deny_v the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v a_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o and_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o un-written_a tradition_n assert_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o command_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n but_o belove_v as_o to_o some_o parcel_n of_o holy_a writ_n we_o read_v of_o a_o express_a precept_n 6._o so_o often_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n no_o less_o than_o twelve_o several_a time_n beside_o as_o the_o learned_a chamier_n and_o junius_n well_o observe_v against_o bellarmine_n the_o general_a command_n of_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n virtual_o require_v the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n among_o which_o write_v be_v not_o the_o least_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o further_o when_o as_o we_o read_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o every_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o penman_n have_v a_o internal_a command_n put_v
by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o doubt_v to_o say_v i_o hear_v it_o with_o these_o ear_n i_o see_v it_o with_o these_o eye_n and_o these_o hand_n handle_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o nay_o thrice_o express_v as_o if_o there_o lie_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o sense_n as_o indeed_o there_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o do_v see_v what_o they_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v so_o emphatical_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n but_o again_o in_o the_o second_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o ut_fw-la dilucidior_fw-la fieret_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o cerâ—ior_fw-la veritas_fw-la that_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o parenthesis_n loc_n may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a by_o a_o epanalepsis_fw-la and_o withal_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v may_v appear_v more_o certain_a it_o be_v repeat_v at_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v zanc._n 3._o to_o express_v it_o yet_o more_o full_o here_o be_v another_o word_n add_v more_o significant_a than_o the_o former_a which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o it_o do_v superadde_a 1.14_o 1._o that_o they_o see_v not_o only_o with_o bodily_a but_o with_o mental_a eye_n they_o see_v culm_n dijudicatione_fw-la consider_v and_o judge_v what_o they_o see_v and_o which_o upon_o mature_a judgement_n be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v ib._n for_o so_o didimus_n refer_v see_v to_o the_o body_n and_o look_v on_o to_o the_o mind_n indeed_o this_o be_v it_o which_o difference_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beholder_n christ_n have_v many_o spectator_n of_o his_o person_n and_o work_n but_o the_o great_a part_n only_o see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o ponder_v and_o consider_v aright_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o they_o whereas_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o see_v that_o they_o look_v on_o with_o serious_a and_o deliberate_a inspection_n 2._o that_o what_o they_o see_v be_v not_o do_v private_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o to_o the_o open_a view_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v the_o root_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o stage_n or_o theatre_n and_o that_o you_o know_v be_v a_o open_a place_n 10.14_o nothing_o more_o public_a than_o that_o which_o be_v act_v upon_o a_o stage_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o god_n show_v he_o open_o though_o not_o so_o open_o as_o before_o when_o he_o go_v about_o in_o several_a place_n do_v good_a and_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n not_o only_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o what_o they_o see_v be_v not_o a_o transient_a but_o a_o continue_a sight_n it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o miracle_n they_o behold_v not_o once_o but_o often_o that_o they_o see_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v st._n luke_n say_v christ_n be_v see_v of_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o 40._o day_n and_o before_o loc_n for_o many_o year_n together_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v grotius_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n diu_fw-la multumque_fw-la we_o frequent_o constant_o behold_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 4._o last_o that_o they_o so_o see_v as_o to_o believe_v and_o believe_v to_o rejoice_v and_o rejoice_v to_o admire_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o behold_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n oecumen_fw-la behold_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o wonder_v at_o that_o we_o see_v for_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v to_o see_v a_o thing_n with_o admiration_n and_o amazement_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miracula_fw-la spectacula_fw-la miracle_n be_v such_o sight_n as_o may_v well_o raise_v our_o admiration_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o illyr_n no_o wanden_v that_o christ_n wonder_n be_v see_v with_o wonder_n beside_o 3._o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v the_o last_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o least_o nay_o great_a in_o point_n of_o evidence_n be_v that_o of_o handle_v nor_o be_v it_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n how_o fit_a a_o gradation_n be_v here_o make_v ibid._n the_o apostle_n proceed_v still_o high_a and_o high_o he_o begin_v with_o hear_v as_o be_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o deception_n from_o thence_o he_o rise_v to_o that_o of_o see_v which_o be_v more_o certain_a one_o eye-witness_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o ten_o ear-witness_n and_o yet_o because_o see_v may_v pretend_v ludibria_fw-la oculorum_fw-la the_o eye_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o delusion_n he_o add_v another_o sense_n which_o as_o it_o be_v crassior_fw-la so_o it_o be_v certior_fw-la more_o gross_a so_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a assert_v that_o what_o he_o declare_v with_o his_o mouth_n be_v that_o which_o not_o only_o his_o ear_n and_o eye_n but_o his_o hand_n give_v testimony_n to_o that_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o thomas_n do_v handle_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n be_v express_v and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n it_o imply_v that_o he_o handle_v he_o nay_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v eat_v drink_v converse_v with_o he_o nay_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o handle_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_o conceive_v that_o they_o may_v all_o handle_v he_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o st._n john_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o other_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v nor_o do_v this_o handle_n only_o refer_v to_o his_o person_n but_o his_o miracle_n the_o fish_n and_o loaf_n which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o with_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o he_o raise_v to_o life_n whereby_o the_o reality_n and_o verity_n of_o his_o miracle_n do_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o they_o there_o be_v only_o two_o question_n will_v be_v discuss_v ere_o we_o apply_v this_o truth_n 1._o how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n can_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v handle_v a_o immaterial_a be_v visible_a a_o incorporeal_a be_v hear_v and_o such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n ep_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o assert_v we_o have_v hear_v we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o return_v that_o this_o person_n the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v manifest_v to_o wit_n in_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o though_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v invisible_a yet_o in_o flesh_n he_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o insert_v it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o but_o of_o or_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o life_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o but_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v to_o itself_o though_o withal_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o nature_n be_v assume_v into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o they_o see_v and_o handle_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o a_o hebraism_n and_o equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o act_n answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 2._o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o sensible_a confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v because_o 1._o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o publish_v be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o incredible_a to_o human_a reason_n &_o therefore_o present_o find_v great_a opposition_n nay_o yet_o further_o 3_o these_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o first_o declarer_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o sufferer_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o
hate_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n they_o forsake_v father_n mother_n friend_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a nakedness_n torture_n and_o most_o of_o they_o to_o death_n itself_o nemo_fw-la gratis_n malus_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n will_v be_v wicked_a for_o nothing_o nay_o invent_v and_o maintain_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o lie_n when_o no_o benefit_n but_o a_o great_a injury_n redound_v to_o he_o by_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o prevail_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n burn_v as_o a_o fire_n in_o their_o bosom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v very_o considerable_a 1._o that_o where_o the_o object_n be_v sensible_a if_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a organ_n a_o apt_a medium_n and_o a_o convenient_a distance_n the_o sense_n be_v not_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o demonstration_n more_o certain_a now_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n be_v thing_n place_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o sense_n as_o be_v concern_v a_o man_n his_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v sensible_a object_n and_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o this_o man_n always_o near_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o nor_o do_v ever_o any_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o perfect_a sense_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v a_o deceit_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o many_o who_o have_v this_o sensible_a experience_n there_o be_v twelve_o who_o do_v continual_o attend_v upon_o christ_n 6._o &_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o though_o one_o man_n sense_n may_v be_v bad_a or_o fallible_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o so_o many_o be_v deceive_v especial_o consider_v that_o all_o they_o who_o testify_v to_o we_o what_o they_o see_v agree_v for_o substance_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o testimony_n not_o vary_v from_o not_o jar_v against_o one_o another_o 3._o and_o yet_o once_o more_o it_o be_v plurium_fw-la sensuum_fw-la experimentum_fw-la 17._o they_o have_v the_o proof_n of_o many_o sense_n and_o if_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v deceive_v if_o the_o ear_n yet_o sure_a not_o the_o eye_n if_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n yet_o not_o the_o hand_n if_o any_o yet_o not_o all_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a nay_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o last_o the_o contrary_a will_n plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o prove_v those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o by_o their_o sense_n they_o may_v and_o do_v prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o for_o they_o see_v he_o bear_v and_o die_a and_o rise_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n 2._o the_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o glorious_a miracle_n such_o as_o never_o any_o before_n nor_o since_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v unless_o by_o his_o power_n and_o in_o his_o name_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o great_a prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o sense_n they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o such_o and_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o when_o john_n send_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v he_o or_o they_o must_v look_v for_o another_o the_o answer_n christ_n return_v be_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o sense_n go_v tell_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n 22._o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o all_o these_o consideration_n be_v lay_v together_o it_o remain_v as_o a_o clear_a truth_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o the_o sensible_a experience_n which_o the_o apostle_n those_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n have_v concern_v the_o thing_n they_o declare_v and_o write_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o undeniable_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v credence_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o write_n 3._o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n here_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n matter_n of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o double_a 1._o that_o before_o we_o declare_v thing_n or_o truth_n to_o other_o we_o look_v that_o we_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o their_o verity_n our_o self_n sure_o if_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a sin_v much_o more_o he_o that_o declare_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o especial_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n must_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n indeed_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n every_o good_a minister_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o declare_v to_o work_v the_o goodness_n of_o they_o on_o his_o own_o affection_n to_o imprint_v the_o verity_n of_o they_o on_o his_o own_o understanding_n the_o truth_n be_v what_o we_o take_v only_o upon_o hear-say_n or_o be_v only_o a_o fiction_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n and_o a_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o fancy_n we_o can_v never_o confident_o maintain_v or_o however_o not_o solid_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o recant_v deny_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v declare_v be_v at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n because_o they_o be_v never_o thorough_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o sufficient_o convince_v of_o its_o verity_n 2._o that_o so_o far_o as_o be_v imitable_a by_o we_o we_o follow_v these_o holy_a apostle_n in_o hear_v see_v look_v on_o and_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v now_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o we_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o faithful_a messenger_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o again_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v in_o we_o 20.12.5_o oh_o then_o let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v and_o let_v we_o all_o pray_v for_o that_o hearing-eare_n whereby_o we_o may_v attend_v to_o what_o christ_n minister_n speak_v from_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n again_o we_o can_v now_o see_v he_o in_o his_o person_n but_o we_o may_v see_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 11.26_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n see_v and_o so_o see_v as_o to_o look_v upon_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o final_o we_o can_v handle_v he_o corporal_o in_o himself_o but_o we_o may_v handle_v he_o sacramental_o in_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v handle_v he_o though_o not_o literal_o yet_o metaphorical_o by_o faith_n believe_v on_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o can_v do_v all_o these_o act_n hear_v and_o see_v and_o look_v on_o and_o handle_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o christian_n ear_n and_o eye_n and_o hand_n let_v we_o so_o make_v use_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n attend_v to_o he_o behold_v and_o embrace_v he_o till_o at_o last_o the_o time_n come_v of_o his_o second_o manifestation_n when_o with_o these_o eye_n and_o no_o other_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o the_o endless_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n hear_v he_o pronounce_v the_o sweet_a sentence_n 34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n 6._o chap._n i._o ver._n 1._o part_n first_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n ver._n 3._o part_n middle_a that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o christian_n religion_n have_v ever_o meet_v with_o contradiction_n it_o be_v true_a as_o st._n paul_n say_v without_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 3.16_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o because_o it_o
path_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v they_o rejoice_v to_o do_v evil_a 14._o and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n be_v pleasant_a to_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v 5.14_o that_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o to_o walk_v nor_o do_v the_o hungry_a man_n take_v more_o delight_n in_o eat_v the_o thirsty_a in_o drink_v the_o weary_a in_o sleep_v than_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v in_o sin_v 2._o walk_v be_v a_o continue_a motion_n a_o iteration_n of_o many_o step_v one_o after_o another_o this_o intimate_v the_o most_o characterize_n property_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v one_o who_o repeat_v and_o multiply_v sinful_a action_n the_o cup_n of_o iniquity_n be_v never_o from_o his_o mouth_n his_o imagination_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o the_o special_a bent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o general_a current_n of_o his_o life_n be_v vile_a and_o wicked_a i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n say_v almighty_a god_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n 67.2_o which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a the_o length_n of_o god_n patience_n argue_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o provocation_n and_o to_o note_v this_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o walk_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v and_o another_o to_o lie_v one_o thing_n to_o step_n and_o another_o to_o walk_v in_o any_o way_n the_o moralist_n say_v true_o una_fw-la actio_fw-la non_fw-la denominat_fw-la any_o one_o evil_a action_n denominate_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n but_o not_o wicked_a man_n good_a man_n may_v sometime_o step_v into_o a_o evil_a way_n he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v bad_a who_o frequent_o renew_v his_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o his_o constant_a practice_n to_o do_v iniquity_n aquin._n 3._o walk_v be_v a_o progressive_a motion_n wherein_o we_o set_v one_o foot_n before_o another_o and_o so_o be_v still_o go_v forward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n which_o still_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o grow_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n and_o again_o they_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n they_o walk_v so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v weary_a 9.3.5_o and_o when_o they_o be_v weary_a they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o walk_v horat._n st._n paul_n say_v concern_v heretic_n they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_n and_o be_v deceive_v indeed_o wicked_a man_n never_o come_v to_o their_o maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o sinful_a growth_n sin_n like_o the_o sea_n never_o will_v set_v bound_n to_o itself_o this_o dark_a walk_n be_v a_o descent_n wherein_o man_n go_v low_a and_o low_o never_o stay_v of_o themselves_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o as_o in_o walk_v a_o man_n be_v every_o step_n further_o of_o the_o term_n from_o which_o and_o near_o to_o the_o term_n to_o which_o he_o move_v so_o sinner_n every_o day_n go_v further_o and_o further_o off_o from_o god_n and_o draw_v near_o and_o near_o to_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n by_o this_o time_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n appear_v and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o those_o who_o our_o apostle_n may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v here_o principal_o to_o intend_v to_o wit_v the_o gnostic_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o full_o verify_v concern_v they_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o do_v constant_o wallow_v in_o notorious_a wickedness_n and_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n epiphanius_n write_v of_o they_o say_v it_o loathe_v he_o to_o delineate_v 3._o what_o darkness_n of_o wickedness_n they_o live_v in_o and_o i_o tremble_v to_o mention_v what_o he_o there_o relate_v concern_v their_o impure_a and_o flagitious_a practice_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o as_o both_o he_o and_o st._n austin_n observe_v they_o be_v among_o other_o name_n call_v borboritae_n deâ—_n the_o signification_n of_o that_o name_n be_v full_o verify_v in_o they_o who_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o filthy_a unclean_a person_n and_o as_o this_o be_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o so_o be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o true_a of_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n wickedness_n be_v their_o way_n darkness_n be_v their_o walk_n in_o which_o they_o willing_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o to_o apply_v this_o 3.40_o what_o other_o use_n shall_v wâ—e_o make_v of_o this_o part_n then_o that_o which_o the_o church_n exhort_v to_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o waâ—es_n and_o oh_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v deal_v impartia_o with_o ourselves_o &_o pass_v a_o right_a censure_n upon_o our_o own_o condition_n according_a to_o this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v himself_o wicked_a though_o he_o be_v so_o we_o willing_o accuse_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n but_o we_o will_v excuse_v ourselves_o from_o be_v wicked_a but_o alas_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o not_o to_o think_v ourselves_o so_o if_o yet_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v so_o oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o the_o test_n and_o faithful_o examine_v whither_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n set_a thyself_o oh_o sinner_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v thy_o conscience_n this_o question_n inâ—_n perhaps_o oh_o sinner_n thou_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o chamber_v and_o wantoness_n i_o but_o do_v thou_o not_o walk_v in_o strife_n and_o envy_v be_v there_o not_o some_o deed_n of_o darkness_n or_o other_o to_o which_o thou_o be_v addict_v with_o which_o thou_o be_v enamour_v and_o from_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v and_o now_o if_o upon_o diligent_a enquiry_n thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o and_o thy_o own_o heart_n condemn_v thou_o oh_o than_o be_v further_o and_o that_o even_o from_o this_o very_a expression_n convince_v of_o thy_o deplorable_a and_o miserable_a estate_n lugere_fw-la say_v etymologist_n be_v quasi_fw-la luce_fw-fr egere_fw-la sure_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o mourn_v over_o ourselves_o because_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o thick_a darkness_n it_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n oh_o that_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o please_v a_o little_a further_o to_o trace_v the_o metaphor_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o phrase_n of_o walk_v in_o darkness_n to_o denote_v as_o well_o the_o calamity_n as_o the_o iniquity_n of_o transgressor_n there_o be_v three_o no_o less_o sad_a than_o common_a attendant_n on_o walk_v in_o darkness_n casus_fw-la error_n terror_n fall_v wander_a tremble_a all_o which_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n sad_o true_a of_o ungodly_a sinner_n 1._o darkness_n be_v casus_fw-la inductiva_fw-la apt_a to_o cause_n stumble_v and_o fall_v these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o curse_n let_v their_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o slippery_a 35.10_o in_o the_o dark_a man_n stumble_v at_o every_o stonâ—_n fall_v into_o many_o a_o pit_n so_o that_o many_o have_v lose_v their_o limb_n nay_o life_n by_o walk_v in_o darkness_n thus_o do_v wicked_a man_n by_o walk_v in_o sin_n wound_v their_o conscience_n hazard_v their_o soul_n whilst_o their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n everything_o they_o enjoy_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o they_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n 2._o darkness_n be_v erroris_fw-la productiva_fw-la apt_a to_o make_v man_n wander_v and_o lose_v their_o way_n how_o many_o have_v the_o night_n enclose_v within_o some_o desolate_a wood_n expose_v to_o cold_a and_o rain_n upon_o some_o spacious_a heath_n while_o miss_v the_o right_a path_n they_o have_v not_o know_v whither_o to_o go_v thus_o do_v wicked_a man_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a 53.6_o miss_v their_o way_n to_o bliss_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o folly_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o prophet_n compare_v they_o to_o stray_v sheep_n 3._o darkness_n be_v timoris_fw-la incussiva_fw-la that_o which_o make_v man_n prone_a to_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o dark_a a_o man_n be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o some_o danger_n or_o other_o to_o befall_v he_o because_o he_o can_v see_v his_o way_n nay_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o panic_n fear_n while_o every_o bush_n be_v in_o his_o fancy_n a_o
thief_n and_o the_o least_o noise_n cause_v a_o commotion_n in_o his_o breast_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o wicked_a man_n many_o time_n they_o fear_v according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n expression_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v though_o withal_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v always_o real_a cause_n of_o fear_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o deserve_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n indeed_o as_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a sometime_o not_o see_v fear_v not_o the_o peril_n which_o they_o be_v very_o near_o to_o so_o wicked_a man_n be_v secure_a be_v fearless_a and_o not_o consider_v what_o they_o deserve_v fear_v not_o till_o they_o come_v to_o feel_v but_o when_o once_o their_o sleepy_a conscience_n be_v awaken_v oh_o what_o horrid_a fear_n perplex_v terror_n invade_v they_o while_o the_o cloud_n of_o vengeance_n be_v ready_a every_o moment_n to_o rain_v fire_n hail_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o to_o end_v all_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o this_o discourse_n of_o darkness_n serve_v as_o a_o light_n to_o discover_v to_o you_o where_o you_o be_v what_o you_o do_v and_o whither_o you_o be_v go_v that_o so_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v your_o utter_a darkness_n you_o may_v walk_v no_o further_o but_o with_o incessant_a cry_n beseech_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o pluck_v you_o out_o of_o sodom_n and_o by_o his_o mighty_a work_n deliver_v you_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n &_o translate_v you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n amen_n 11._o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n chap._n i._o ver._n 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o preface_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o one_o of_o salvian_o book_n concern_v god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o may_v here_o apt_o make_v use_n of_o i_o suppose_v yea_o i_o be_o confident_a my_o discourse_n of_o this_o scripture_n will_v be_v unwelcome_a to_o many_o auditor_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o smart_n and_o sharp_a reprehension_n 8·_fw-la man_n natural_o love_v to_o be_v tickle_v with_o applause_n not_o scratch_v with_o reproof_n we_o relish_v well_o the_o honey_n of_o commendation_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o digest_v the_o wormwood_n of_o increpation_n but_o belove_v the_o diet_n which_o be_v not_o so_o toothsome_a may_v be_v wholesome_a that_o potion_n which_o be_v very_o bitter_a to_o the_o taste_n may_v prove_v healthful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o faithful_a rebuke_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o please_v yet_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v profitable_a especial_o when_o they_o be_v seasonable_a and_o suitable_a such_o as_o this_o be_v to_o those_o in_o st._n johns_n time_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o as_o true_o agree_v to_o many_o very_o many_o in_o our_o day_n who_o will_v be_v find_v one_o day_n among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o liar_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n have_v already_o dispatch_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o man_n practice_n in_o that_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o which_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n be_v the_o eminency_n of_o their_o profession_n employ_v in_o that_o supposition_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o in_o this_o supposition_n there_o be_v a_o position_n couch_v namely_o that_o many_o who_o walk_v in_o darkness_n say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o which_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n i_o shall_v brief_o premise_v a_o double_a distinction_n and_o then_o pursue_v a_o double_a proposition_n the_o distinction_n to_o be_v premise_v be_v of_o 1._o a_o double_a have_v this_o fellowship_n to_o wit_n in_o spe_fw-mi and_o in_o re_fw-mi in_o a_o confident_a expectation_n and_o in_o a_o real_a possession_n 2._o a_o double_a say_v we_o have_v it_o namely_o a_o say_n within_o ourselves_o and_o a_o say_n to_o other_o that_o be_v inward_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o opinion_n this_o outward_a in_o respect_n most_o proper_o of_o our_o word_n and_o not_o exclude_v gesture_n and_o all_o other_o way_n of_o external_a expression_n the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prosecute_v be_v two_o 1._o many_o say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o hope_n who_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o the_o future_a vision_n of_o god_n face_n while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o wilful_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v happy_a though_o their_o conversation_n be_v wicked_a of_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v moses_n speak_v who_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o they_o say_v with_o their_o lip_n impudent_o lay_v as_o full_a claim_n to_o happiness_n 29.19_o as_o the_o upright_a and_o exact_a saint_n if_o you_o inquire_v whence_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o answer_v from_o the_o false_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o elect_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o forgive_n the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o redeem_v 1._o when_o presumptuous_a sinner_n hear_v that_o god_n election_n be_v without_o respect_n to_o any_o worthiness_n or_o qualification_n in_o we_o they_o present_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o that_o their_o name_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o yea_o they_o fond_o imagine_v that_o be_v elect_v they_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n let_v they_o live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o hence_o they_o be_v embolden_v to_o presume_v and_o boast_v of_o a_o future_a well-being_n not_o consider_v that_o god_n election_n though_o it_o be_v not_o conditional_a yet_o be_v ordinate_a to_o wit_n to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o mean_n to_o happiness_n by_o holiness_n 2._o when_o wicked_a man_n look_v upon_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n whereby_o it_o be_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n not_o only_o few_o but_o many_o small_a but_o great_a all_o sort_n of_o sin_n they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o facility_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n while_o yet_o they_o indulge_v to_o their_o sin_n not_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a righteous_a as_o well_o as_o gracious_a and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v the_o penitent_a so_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a final_o when_o secure_a sinner_n hear_v of_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n how_o satisfactory_a it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o of_o a_o particular_a person_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o blood_n and_o thereby_o of_o reconciliation_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n not_o consider_v what_o our_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v only_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n thus_o be_v the_o sweet_a honey_n turn_v into_o gall_n by_o bad_a stomach_n the_o most_o wholesome_a antidote_n become_v poison_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o precious_a support_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v abuse_v to_o be_v prop_n of_o presumption_n by_o arrogant_a hypocrite_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v they_o hope_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n though_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 2._o many_o who_o walk_v in_o darkness_n say_v they_o have_v actual_o this_o divine_a fellowship_n and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o for_o the_o gross_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o make_v pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n a_o cover_n of_o their_o wickedness_n they_o can_v say_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n because_o their_o conscience_n must_v needs_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n but_o they_o say_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a design_n the_o more_o secret_o speedy_o and_o effectual_o but_o as_o for_o other_o they_o say_v it_o both_o in_o opinion_n and_o profession_n they_o think_v and_o according_o boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n though_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o error_n instance_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o want_v not_o many_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o
that_o punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o 2d_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v thereby_o acquit_v and_o cleanse_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o surety_n and_o look_v as_o the_o surety_n pay_v his_o debt_n for_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v discharge_v he_o from_o his_o creditor_n so_o christ_n suffer_v our_o punishment_n free_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n to_o it_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o since_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v its_o bind_v the_o sinner_n over_o to_o the_o punishment_n christ_n take_v that_o punishment_n upon_o himself_o and_o suffer_v it_o in_o our_o room_n must_v needs_o thereby_o cleanse_v we_o from_o that_o guilt_n so_o that_o in_o few_o word_n christ_n blood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o laver_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n satisfactory_a for_o our_o debt_n have_v obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o it_o to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v cleanse_v have_v in_o some_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n explain_v the_o genuine_a notion_n of_o this_o causality_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o you_o with_o those_o farfetched_a and_o ieiune_a invention_n of_o the_o socinian_o loc_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v these_o truth_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o one_o evasion_n because_o it_o be_v that_o socinus_n annex_v to_o this_o very_a scripture_n as_o if_o this_o say_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o blood_n declare_v we_o to_o be_v &_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v so_o that_o what_o the_o orthodox_n attribute_n to_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o these_o heretic_n attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n itself_o but_o how_o incongruous_a it_o be_v to_o expound_v this_o of_o a_o declarative_a cleanse_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v best_o interpret_v his_o own_o language_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n save_o one_o unfold_v it_o by_o forgive_a beside_o this_o construction_n make_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n to_o antecede_v christ_n blood_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o praeexi_v 24._o there_o not_o be_v can_v any_o declare_v or_o confirm_v of_o it_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n both_o here_o &_o else_o where_o plain_o positive_o assert_v this_o cleanse_v to_o flow_v from_o &_o come_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o no_o doubt_n force_v socinus_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o other_o solution_n and_o there_o fore_o he_o sometime_o assert_n that_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v inasmuch_o as_o it_o persuade_v we_o to_o a_o belief_n &_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n servatâ—re_fw-fr and_o so_o our_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v but_o all_o which_o be_v hereby_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n death_n be_v only_o a_o moral_a causality_n nay_o rather_o a_o mere_a antecedency_n sure_o it_o be_v christ_n resurrection_n rather_o than_o his_o death_n which_o engender_v that_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v so_o often_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o death_n which_o chief_o depend_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n add_v to_o this_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a how_o remote_a if_o any_o at_o all_o a_o influence_n it_o be_v which_o christ_n blood_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n have_v upon_o this_o cleanse_n for_o as_o grotius_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o thread_n must_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o this_o length_n finem_fw-la forgiveness_n and_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o that_o live_v holy_o to_o live_v holy_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o a_o certain_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o exalt_v to_o glory_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o way_n to_o beget_v this_o faith_n &_o hope_n that_o glorify_v and_o rise_v his_o death_n do_v necessary_o antecede_v and_o thus_o our_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n but_o how_o credible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scriptue_n shall_v so_o frequent_o so_o positive_o so_o express_o attribute_v this_o cleanse_n to_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o the_o dependence_n of_o these_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o to_o be_v at_o so_o remote_a a_o distance_n and_o of_o so_o slender_a a_o energy_n let_v any_o one_o who_o have_v but_o a_o competent_a use_n of_o his_o reason_n judge_n 3._o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o last_o question_n nor_o need_v we_o go_v further_o than_o the_o text_n itself_o to_o find_v that_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o this_o blood_n become_v so_o effectual_a to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n i_o shall_v not_o altogether_o pass_v by_o nor_o yet_o insist_v upon_o that_o note_n which_o estius_n have_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n loc_n that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o three_o heresye_n at_o once_o the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n since_o as_o alexander_n say_v of_o his_o wound_n clamat_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o proclaim_v i_o a_o man_n we_o may_v say_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o have_v he_o not_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v bleed_v have_v die_v the_o ebionite_n who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n since_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o nestorian_n who_o make_v two_o person_n which_o if_o true_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o i_o conceive_v here_o chief_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o our_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o add_v his_o son_n to_o intimate_v to_o we_o how_o this_o blood_n become_v available_a to_o our_o cleanse_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n not_o mere_o of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o of_o he_o who_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a pure_a unsinning_a man_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o this_o work_n since_o have_v he_o be_v himself_o a_o sinner_n he_o can_v not_o have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 1.17_o and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n join_v these_o two_o together_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n put_v these_o together_o as_o of_o a_o precious_a lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v st._n austin_n say_v the_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n himself_o 3_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o leo_n suitable_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o just_a man_n blood_n for_o the_o unjust_a be_v effectual_a to_o our_o redemption_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o this_o person_n who_o do_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o this_o end_n yet_o that_o which_o give_v the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n to_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o personaly_a 15._o thus_o damasen_a speak_v of_o his_o deity_n add_v thence_o his_o passion_n become_v of_o a_o save_a and_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o st._n cyrill_n express_o his_o blood_n have_v not_o be_v a_o price_n for_o the_o world_n sin_n if_o he_o have_v be_v only_o man_n indeed_o socinus_n assert_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o value_n of_o his_o suffering_n because_o the_o divinity_n itself_o do_v not_o suffer_v but_o though_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o suffer_v yet_o godman_n do_v suffer_v and_o he_o who_o endure_v the_o punishment_n be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o do_v not_o endure_v it_o as_o god_n in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n 20.28_o and_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o kill_v a_o king_n as_o a_o beggar_n a_o father_n as_o a_o stranger_n because_o the_o mortal_a wound_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o body_n not_o the_o dignity_n or_o affinity_n the_o sum_n than_o be_v this_o christ_n deity_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o his_o manhood_n give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o his_o suffering_n hence_o
say_v to_o he_o with_o the_o leper_n 11.28_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n remember_v his_o gracious_a invitation_n to_o come_v and_o his_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o ease_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v nor_o need_v thou_o mingle_v any_o water_n with_o this_o blood_n popish_a pennance_n pilgrimage_n indulgency_n or_o any_o such_o like_a invention_n of_o superstitious_a dotage_n this_o blood_n alone_o can_v cleanse_v and_o by_o join_v any_o thing_n with_o it_o thou_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o thou_o to_o defile_v and_o debase_v this_o blood_n to_o he_o then_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v recourse_n with_o a_o lowly_a yet_o lively_a confidence_n rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 2._o you_o have_v see_v the_o position_n in_o itself_o be_v please_v now_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o reflection_n on_o what_o proceed_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n either_o as_o these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o precede_a or_o as_o the_o precede_a word_n prevent_v a_o misapplication_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellwoship_n one_o with_o another_o it_o may_v be_v object_v though_o we_o now_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n yet_o before_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v not_o that_o hinder_v our_o communion_n nay_o beside_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n yet_o we_o still_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o will_v not_o that_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o both_o these_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a answer_n return_v in_o these_o word_n 18.21.22_o 1._o as_o for_o our_o past_a sin_n commit_v before_o conversion_n they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v this_o fellowship_n because_o so_o and_o be_v sometime_o take_v especial_o by_o s._n john_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n to_o wit_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o true_o though_o not_o full_o all_o past_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n make_v by_o ezechiell_n that_o when_o the_o wicked_a turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v to_o he_o indeed_o the_o convert_n himself_o still_o penitent_o remember_v they_o buâ—_n god_n merciful_o forget_v they_o and_o why_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o they_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o zanchy_a that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o lâ—ght_n cleanse_v from_o our_o former_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n ibid._n our_o present_a obedience_n be_v not_o can_v be_v any_o compensation_n to_o god_n for_o our_o former_a disobedience_n we_o now_o do_v no_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v satisfy_v for_o our_o former_a do_v what_o we_o ought_v not_o and_o not_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n both_o can_v and_o do_v expiate_v our_o former_a guilt_n 2._o as_o for_o our_o present_a sin_n whither_o continual_a infirmity_n or_o our_o particular_a gross_a act_n into_o which_o we_o may_v fall_v notwithstanding_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n from_o these_o upon_o our_o repentance_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v &_o so_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n continue_v it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v walk_v so_o exact_o but_o sin_n will_v cleave_v to_o we_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v can_v but_o provoke_v god_n to_o separate_v from_o he_o i_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n whereby_o it_o be_v that_o we_o still_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n thus_o do_v this_o sentence_n at_o once_o both_o infirmitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nos_fw-la admonere_fw-la admonish_v we_o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n &_o adversus_fw-la desperationem_fw-la munire_fw-la ibid._n arm_v we_o against_o those_o fear_n which_o the_o sin_n we_o fall_v into_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o weakness_n may_v prompt_v we_o to_o whilst_o we_o have_v still_o a_o refuge_n to_o fly_v to_o a_o rock_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o a_o plaster_n to_o make_v use_n of_o even_o this_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o relative_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o be_v that_o which_o may_v serve_v like_o the_o angel_n flame_v sword_n to_o keep_v of_o impenitent_a sinner_n from_o come_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n brethren_n this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o i_o doubt_v too_o many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o belong_v when_o therefore_o you_o apply_v this_o comfort_n take_v with_o you_o the_o condition_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o lâ—ght_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o remember_v that_o this_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o exceptive_a unless_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o cleanse_v we_o hence_o then_o impenitent_a presumptuous_a sinner_n here_o be_v bread_n indeed_o but_o not_o for_o dog_n a_o pearl_n but_o not_o for_o swine_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o text_n be_v precious_a but_o not_o common_a and_o though_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v all_o yet_o it_o only_o will_v cleanse_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o strange_a conceit_n of_o many_o that_o all_o be_v so_o do_v for_o they_o that_o nothing_o needs_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o whereas_o christ_n blood_n so_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o horrid_a presumption_n of_o some_o that_o though_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v by_o christ_n death_n whereas_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v only_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n christ_n have_v bear_v our_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v to_o lay_v what_o load_n upon_o he_o we_o please_v he_o only_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n who_o cast_v away_o their_o sin_n christ_n death_n be_v a_o plaster_n for_o wound_a sinner_n but_o we_o must_v not_o presumptuous_o wound_v our_o self_n in_o hope_n that_o this_o plaster_n will_v cure_v we_o final_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o rich_a treasure_n to_o defray_v the_o debt_n of_o humble_a sinner_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o expense_n of_o such_o to_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o allow_v for_o wanton_a prodigal_n who_o spend_v free_o and_o sin_n lavish_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o to_o end_v all_o be_v sure_a in_o read_v and_o apply_v to_o join_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o verse_n with_o the_o end_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_a the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n 14._o chap._n i._o ver._n 8_o 9_o 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o vision_n which_o moses_n see_v of_o a_o bush_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n loc_n be_v symbolical_o apply_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o most_o exquisite_a wisdom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o nor_o unfit_o since_o flame_a fire_n be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o god_n purity_n and_o the_o thorny_a bush_n of_o man_n iniquity_n this_o sight_n i_o think_v st._n john_n present_v we_o within_o this_o chapter_n if_o you_o please_v to_o cast_v your_o eye_n on_o the_o six_o verse_n you_o may_v behold_v the_o fire_n a_o delineation_n of_o god_n holiness_n who_o be_v light_n without_o any_o darkness_n here_o in_o these_o verse_n you_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o bush_n a_o declaration_n of_o man_n sinfulness_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o devout_a ancient_n domine_fw-la noverim_fw-la te_fw-la noverim_fw-la i_o lord_n let_v know_v thou_o let_v i_o know_v myself_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o prayer_n the_o study_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o know_v god_n purity_n that_o
we_o may_v admire_v he_o ouâ—_n own_o impurity_n that_o we_o may_v abhor_v ourselves_o no_o wonder_n if_o st._n john_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o one_o here_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o other_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o preface_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o commentary_n the_o text_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o precede_a verse_n that_o be_v handle_v we_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o commentary_n as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a term_n in_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n fellowship_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o assure_v to_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o handle_n every_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n belong_v but_o that_o which_o our_o apostle_n begin_v with_o and_o most_o insist_v upon_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o lâ—ght_n his_o chief_a drift_n be_v to_o chalk_n out_o the_o step_n of_o this_o way_n to_o divine_a communion_n in_o which_o he_o often_o collateral_o describe_v they_o who_o walk_v in_o darkness_n the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v contain_v one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o step_n of_o a_o christian_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n namely_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n contrary_a to_o which_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o darkness_n instead_o of_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n justify_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o more_o methodical_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n be_v please_v to_o tade_fw-la notice_n in_o they_o of_o two_o general_a part_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o arrogant_a begin_v in_o the_o eight_o ingeminated_a and_o amplify_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n a_o consolation_n of_o the_o penitent_a brief_o but_o full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n begin_v we_o with_o the_o confutation_n 1._o wherein_o we_o have_v considerable_a the_o truth_n implicit_o assert_v the_o error_n explicit_o confute_v the_o first_o of_o these_o will_v just_o take_v up_o this_o hour_n discourse_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v though_o implicit_o 1_o yet_o manifest_o assert_v and_o since_o accord_n to_o that_o geometrical_a maxim_n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la that_o which_o be_v straight_o discover_v not_o only_a itself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v croâ—ked_v so_o by_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o discover_v the_o odiousness_n of_o this_o error_n the_o truth_n plain_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o conversion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nay_o god_n word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o who_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o you_o see_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n though_o the_o latter_a be_v principal_o here_o aim_v at_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o 1._o all_o man_n before_o conversion_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n 3.22_o thus_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n nor_o can_v we_o understand_v this_o note_n of_o universality_n too_o large_o it_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v indeed_o all_o man_n by_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v no_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v no_o good_a and_o therefore_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o true_a of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 12._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o expatiate_v upon_o it_o all_o man_n even_o after_o conversion_n continue_v sinner_n indeed_o by_o grace_n we_o cease_v to_o be_v wicked_a but_o not_o to_o be_v sinner_n it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n 118_o that_o we_o be_v not_o by_o they_o that_o err_v to_o understand_v all_o sinner_n but_o wicked_a apostate_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v tread_v down_o all_o sinner_n he_o must_v tread_v down_o all_o man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n without_o sin_n that_o this_o truth_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o assert_v by_o st._n john_n in_o these_o word_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o precedent_a verse_n which_o evident_o seem_v to_o lie_v thus_o the_o apostle_n there_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n from_o all_o sin_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v they_o our_o apostle_n here_o tacit_o return_v answer_v let_v they_o know_v that_o even_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v continual_a need_n of_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o benefit_n here_o mention_v stand_v upon_o such_o term_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o who_o have_v darkness_n mix_v with_o our_o light_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o our_o apostle_n here_o prevent_v it_o by_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o intent_n by_o this_o phrase_n to_o exact_v unspotted_a purity_n or_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n 2._o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o he_o make_v this_o supposition_n to_o wit_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n indeed_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o confute_v those_o in_o his_o time_n who_o live_v in_o wickedness_n &_o think_v themselves_o pure_a but_o withal_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o confute_v they_o be_v draw_v a_o majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o we_o ourselves_o st._n john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n can_v say_v much_o less_o may_v the_o gnostic_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v make_v the_o supposal_n in_o such_o person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o far_o true_a that_o suppose_v even_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o as_o his_o meaning_n at_o the_o 6._o verse_n by_o put_v the_o reproof_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v to_o assert_v that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n even_o they_o will_v be_v find_v liar_n so_o it_o be_v his_o intention_n here_o to_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o this_o immunity_n from_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v find_v self_n cozener_n yea_o injurer_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o truth_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o handle_v have_v meet_v with_o many_o antagonist_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v the_o more_o large_o and_o distinct_o unfold_v it_o in_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n 1._o this_o non_fw-la exemption_n from_o sin_n be_v affirm_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr praeterito_fw-la but_o de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o time_n past_a but_o present_a indeed_o we_o find_v both_o tense_n use_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n loc_n the_o present_a in_o the_o 8._o the_o preterperfect_a in_o the_o 10._o vorstius_n and_o grotius_n in_o this_o as_o in_o too_o many_o other_o place_n trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o socinus_n will_v expound_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a 8._o as_o if_o the_o present_a tense_n use_v in_o the_o 8._o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o tense_n of_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 10._o and_o so_o refer_v both_o to_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n before_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o i_o know_v no_o
let_v we_o look_v upon_o our_o black_a foot_n and_o as_o with_o one_o eye_n we_o behold_v the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o so_o with_o the_o other_o the_o evil_a that_o remain_v in_o we_o 6.1_o 2._o charitable_a towards_o their_o brethren_n if_o thy_o brother_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n restore_v he_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n give_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n action_n the_o allowance_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o be_v not_o too_o rigid_a in_o censure_v other_o man_n fault_n if_o they_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n perhaps_o thou_o be_v more_o guilty_a in_o another_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o day_n thou_o may_v tomorrow_o the_o same_o corruption_n that_o have_v lead_v another_o aside_o be_v still_o in_o thou_o and_o if_o grace_n withdraw_v will_v soon_o prevail_v over_o thou_o indeed_o if_o you_o practise_v the_o former_a duty_n you_o will_v soon_o learn_v this_o pride_n and_o censoriousnesse_n be_v ever_o companion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o esteem_n will_v be_v charitable_a towards_o other_o 3._o watchful_a over_o their_o own_o heart_n indeed_o he_o that_o carry_v gunpowder_n about_o he_o have_v need_n beware_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o temptation_n who_o be_v at_o best_a so_o prone_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n say_v solomon_n that_o fear_v always_o no_o doubt_n he_o sin_v least_o that_o most_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v sin_v it_o be_v job_n say_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a verebar_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la mea_fw-la 9.23_o i_o do_v fear_v all_o my_o work_n let_v the_o best_a do_v so_o fear_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o action_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n 4._o frequent_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n to_o thou_o say_v david_n for_o this_o 32.6_o what_o because_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o who_o not_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o respect_n have_v cause_n to_o pray_v ibid·_v and_o for_o what_o shall_v he_o pray_v sure_o for_o renew_v pardon_n for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o pray_v with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n oh_o lord_n where_o there_o be_v a_o double_a emphasis_n observable_a it_o be_v not_o ab_fw-la host_n but_o à _fw-la servo_fw-la though_o god_n servant_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o and_o again_o ne_o intre_n it_o be_v the_o very_a entrance_n into_o judgement_n that_o he_o dread_v and_o pray_v against_o not_o only_o do_v not_o proceed_v but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o have_v need_v to_o crave_v for_o mercy_n again_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o more_o grace_n 36._o that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n have_v less_o sin_n so_o do_v paul_n in_o effect_n when_o he_o confess_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v already_o attain_v but_o resolve_v to_o reach_v forward_o we_o must_v never_o cease_v to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o great_a measure_n of_o righteousness_n till_o we_o be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o stain_n of_o sin_n 17.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v continual_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o thy_o spirit_n in_o we_o final_o since_o we_o can_v now_o in_o this_o life_n say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n how_o shall_v we_o pray_v and_o sigh_v and_o long_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o future_a felicity_n indeed_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a to_o desire_v death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a not_o from_o pain_n or_o misery_n but_o from_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n upon_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v we_o ought_v and_o the_o strong_a we_o be_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o earnest_o we_o shall_v groan_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o perfect_a redemption_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o unspotted_a purity_n perfect_a felicity_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n amen_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n 15._o chap._n i._o ver._n 8.10_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sage_a counsel_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a 4.17_o remove_v thy_o foot_n from_o evil_n the_o genuine_a and_o literal_a sense_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n be_v that_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o straight_a way_n which_o god_n have_v chalk_v before_o we_o in_o his_o word_n not_o in_o the_o least_o decline_v on_o either_o hand_n hug._n but_o withal_o there_o be_v several_a allusion_n and_o profitable_a application_n make_v of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o ancient_n hugo_n take_v the_o right_a hand_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o prosperity_n to_o which_o we_o must_v not_o turn_v by_o be_v too_o much_o lâ—fâ—ed_v up_o and_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o adversity_n which_o we_o must_v not_o turn_v to_o by_o be_v too_o much_o cast_v down_o veneâ—oble_a â—edâ—_n resemble_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n loc_n 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o we_o must_v not_o turn_v by_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o by_o the_o left_a hand_n folly_n to_o which_o we_o must_v not_o turn_v by_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o its_o dictate_v once_o more_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n according_a to_o st._n austin_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v by_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o deceive_v ourselves_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o yet_o think_v ourselves_o safe_a and_o our_o condition_n happy_a both_o these_o our_o apostle_n warn_v we_o of_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o aretius_n his_o observation_n where_o he_o say_v the_o king_n high_a way_n lie_v betwixt_o two_o extreme_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v to_o will_v a_o continuance_n in_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o to_o acquit_v ourselves_o from_o have_v any_o sin_n the_o former_a of_o these_o which_o be_v secura_fw-la delectatio_fw-la peccati_fw-la a_o secure_a delight_n in_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v at_o the_o six_o verse_n which_o call_v those_o liar_n who_o walk_v in_o darkness_n live_v in_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o boast_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o which_o be_v superba_fw-la justitiae_fw-la presumptio_fw-la proud_a presumption_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v no_o less_o severe_o condemn_v in_o these_o verse_n let_v such_o know_v how_o vain_o they_o cozen_v themselves_o and_o high_o they_o injure_v god_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v etc._n etc._n have_v already_o dispatch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o confutation_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n implicit_o assert_v proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o error_n express_o refute_v for_o the_o handle_n whereof_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o error_n consist_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v refute_v and_o dissuade_v draw_v from_o the_o folly_n of_o it_o in_o that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o verse_n eight_o the_o impiety_n of_o it_o in_o that_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o verse_n ten_o begin_v we_o with_o the_o opinion_n itself_o 1._o which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o single_o mention_v but_o ingeminated_a as_o if_o our_o apostle_n will_v hereby_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v at_o once_o both_o a_o very_a common_a and_o very_a dangerous_a disease_n no_o less_o spread_v then_o deadly_a infect_v in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n of_o christian_n the_o manner_n of_o commit_v this_o moral_a error_n be_v say_v which_o refer_v both_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o mind_n say_v be_v not_o only_o peculiar_a to_o the_o lip_n every_o thought_n be_v interpret_v by_o god_n a_o say_n the_o heart_n may_v cry_v when_o the_o tongue_n be_v silent_a and_o we_o may_v say_v when_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o this_o be_v not_o our_o open_a assertion_n or_o outward_a protestation_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v our_o inward_a thought_n our_o secret_a imagination_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n the_o
ourselves_o with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o that_o purity_n which_o we_o have_v but_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o misconceit_n of_o that_o purity_n we_o have_v not_o to_o explicate_v this_o clause_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n know_v there_o be_v a_o double_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o thus_o say_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o truth_n of_o knowledge_n in_o their_o mind_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o ghisâ—erius_n occasional_o upon_o these_o word_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n 10._o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o by_o this_o conceit_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o want_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o we_o st._n austin_n acknowledge_v it_o a_o heinous_a sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o account_v himself_o a_o sinner_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o sure_a brand_n of_o hypocrisy_n than_o this_o foolish_a arrogancy_n indeed_o good_a man_n be_v sometime_o apt_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o a_o contrary_a way_n by_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o say_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o love_n no_o repentance_n when_o yet_o both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o other_o these_o grace_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o self_n deceit_n which_o must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o avoid_v as_o a_o act_n of_o ingratitude_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o this_o which_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o only_o wicked_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o who_o though_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n yet_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o they_o sincere_a christian_n oft_o time_n think_v themselves_o worse_a but_o only_a hypocrite_n think_v themselves_o better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o so_o be_v just_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o become_v unjust_a 2._o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n as_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o knowledge_n in_o our_o mind_n truth_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o congruous_a &_o adaquate_a conceit_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o conceit_n be_v not_o adequate_a but_o opposite_a noâ—_n congruous_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o falsehood_n this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o rot_a foundation_n of_o this_o perverse_a opinion_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o misapprehension_n misconstruction_n or_o false_a reason_n the_o word_n which_o st._n james_n use_v for_o deceive_v ourselves_o be_v very_o significant_a to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21_o which_o be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o false_a argumentation_n this_o be_v very_o evident_a in_o this_o self_n deceâ—t_v my_o text_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o syllogism_n frame_v by_o reason_n but_o paralogisâ—â—s_v make_v by_o fancy_n thus_o this_o conceit_n that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v in_o 1._o some_o from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a concourse_n to_o human_a action_n as_o if_o because_o in_o he_o mâ—n_z lâ—ve_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v therefore_o whatever_o they_o do_v god_n do_v it_o in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o sin_n not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o physical_a entity_n and_o the_o moral_a obliquity_n of_o the_o action_n nor_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o horse_n to_o go_v do_v not_o therefore_o make_v he_o to_o halt_v in_o his_o go_n 2._o other_o from_o a_o strange_a fancy_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o nature_n within_o we_o distinct_a from_o we_o to_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o so_o we_o be_v acquit_v such_o be_v those_o falsi_fw-la &_o fallentes_fw-la sancti_fw-la deceive_v and_o deceitful_a saint_n of_o who_o st._n austin_n speak_v 1.14_o who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o sin_v but_o another_o nature_n within_o they_o whereas_o st._n james_n say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v he_o be_v draw_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n 3._o many_o from_o a_o misconceit_n of_o what_o be_v sin_n while_o they_o think_v nothing_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n evil_a but_o only_o according_a to_o man_n opinion_n of_o it_o so_o that_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v concern_v meat_n they_o say_v of_o action_n i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 14.14_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a this_o be_v as_o irenâ—us_n inform_v we_o the_o lie_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o carpocratian_o whence_o they_o conclude_v 24._o that_o nothing_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n not_o consider_v that_o not_o our_o opinion_n but_o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a 4._o too_o many_o from_o a_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a extinction_n where_o as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o non_fw-fr imputation_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o punishment_n as_o if_o because_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o cover_v we_o from_o his_o revengeful_a 1â—_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v also_o from_o his_o omniscient_a eye_n as_o if_o because_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n whereas_o our_o apostle_n here_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 5._o very_o many_o from_o a_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n 7.9_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o law_n come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o right_a representation_n no_o doubt_n that_o which_o make_v the_o pharisee_n think_v themselves_o pure_a and_o the_o young_a man_n brag_v of_o his_o obedience_n be_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o spiritual_a intent_n and_o comprehensive_a extent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o true_o thus_o it_o be_v still_o with_o many_o civil_a and_o moral_a justiciaries_n who_o think_v themselves_o careful_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o to_o every_o commandment_n they_o think_v they_o fulfil_v the_o first_o in_o that_o they_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n the_o second_o in_o that_o they_o never_o bow_v to_o a_o image_n the_o three_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n the_o four_o in_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a goer_n to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o five_o because_o they_o honour_v and_o respect_v their_o natural_a parent_n give_v the_o minister_n good_a word_n and_o wish_v well_o to_o their_o king_n the_o six_o because_o they_o never_o kill_v any_o man_n the_o seven_o because_o they_o be_v no_o whore_n nor_o rogue_n the_o eight_o because_o they_o never_o cut_v a_o purse_n or_o break_v open_v a_o house_n or_o rob_v on_o the_o high_a way_n the_o nine_o because_o they_o never_o give_v in_o false_a evidence_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o jury_n and_o the_o ten_o because_o they_o be_v never_o sick_a for_o naboth_n vineyard_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n in_o every_o precept_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v a_o sin_n but_o command_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v to_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o inward_a thought_n to_o the_o act_n itself_o but_o the_o attendant_n occasion_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v affinity_n with_o it_o indeed_o beside_o these_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reckon_v up_o many_o more_o mistake_n which_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n about_o the_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v to_o their_o natureâ—_n the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o be_v abominable_o vile_a the_o success_n and_o prosperity_n god_n be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v they_o in_o their_o way_n all_o of_o which_o will_v be_v find_v if_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n very_a lâ—ght_n and_o therefore_o since_o this_o say_n we_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v itself_o a_o misconceit_n and_o arise_v from_o false_a reason_n well_o may_v our_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o now_o what_o improvement_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o particular_a but_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o this_o vain_a false_a wicked_a deceive_v ourselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n alas_o though_o thou_o deceive_v thyself_o thou_o can_v not_o cozen_v
make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o learn_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n infidelity_n be_v in_o that_o it_o put_v so_o high_a a_o dishonour_n upon_o god_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n this_o clause_n his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o manifest_o be_v add_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o we_o so_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n be_v all_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 5.10_o and_o else_o where_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o look_v as_o among_o man_n if_o we_o tell_v a_o man_n we_o believe_v not_o what_o he_o say_v we_o in_o effect_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n so_o when_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n we_o put_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lie_n upon_o god_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o how_o in_o excusable_a nay_o abominable_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n in_o excusable_a because_o that_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v be_v no_o other_o than_o truth_n and_o abominable_a because_o by_o not_o believe_v we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 3._o last_o put_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n together_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 32._o every_o self_n justiciary_a as_o st._n augustine_n phrase_n be_v contrarius_fw-la est_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v god_n word_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o so_o to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o odious_a and_o damnable_a error_n if_o then_o we_o will_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o this_o error_n let_v we_o always_o have_v by_o we_o nay_o in_o we_o that_o powerful_a antidote_n of_o god_n word_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o study_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o and_o by_o it_o our_o own_o sinfulness_n let_v we_o often_o behold_v ourselves_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o flatter_v so_o shall_v we_o no_o long_o deceive_v our_o self_n and_o dishonour_n god_n by_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o confutation_n let_v we_o every_o one_o make_v it_o our_o supplication_n that_o the_o word_n which_o have_v now_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o with_o our_o outward_a ear_n may_v through_o his_o grace_n be_v graft_v inward_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o withal_o of_o a_o lowly_a mind_n to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 16._o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n chap._n i._o ver._n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n among_o other_o observable_a in_o the_o church_n namely_o glorioli_fw-it and_o infirmi_fw-la presumptuous_a hypocrite_n and_o weak_a saint_n those_o be_v common_o lift_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n these_o be_v usual_o cast_v adown_o with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n those_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n loc_n and_o these_o abhor_v themselves_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n final_o those_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o these_o account_n themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n minister_n though_o they_o must_v not_o be_v double_o tongue_v yet_o must_v speak_v in_o different_a language_n to_o the_o arrogant_a word_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o penitent_a word_n of_o support_n must_v use_v both_o hand_n with_o the_o râ—ght_a hand_n lift_v up_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n cast_v down_o they_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o of_o both_o these_o our_o apostle_n set_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n lance_a the_o sore_n of_o proud_a justiciaries_n with_o the_o knife_n of_o reproof_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o ten_o verse_n and_o pour_v oylâ—_n of_o comfort_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o humble_a confessor_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o multiplicity_n of_o division_n be_v please_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o word_n three_o general_n a_o duty_n conditional_o require_v in_o those_o word_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n a_o mercy_n annex_v to_o that_o duty_n in_o those_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o certainty_n of_o that_o mercy_n demonstrate_v in_o those_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a these_o be_v the_o three_o bough_n of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n out_o of_o each_o of_o which_o sprout_n so_o many_o branch_n and_o grow_v so_o much_o fruit_n that_o it_o will_v ask_v many_o hour_n the_o gather_v at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o 1._o duty_n conditional_o require_v for_o the_o handle_n whereof_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v it_o two_o way_n gen._n as_o it_o be_v materia_fw-la praecepti_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o a_o commandment_n condâ—tio_fw-la promissi_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v unfold_v the_o nature_n and_o exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n wherein_o it_o consist_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v discover_v the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o it_o as_o be_v that_o whereof_o the_o absence_n exclude_v and_o the_o presence_n include_v forgiveness_n the_o former_a will_v be_v as_o the_o directive_n part_n instruct_v you_o in_o and_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o persuasive_a part_n exciting_a you_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o first_o consideration_n will_v lie_v in_o answer_n to_o four_o question_n what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v to_o who_o this_o confession_n must_v be_v make_v how_o this_o confession_n must_v be_v perform_v who_o they_o be_v that_o must_v thus_o confess_v quest._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v in_o these_o two_o word_n our_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v three_o step_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o sin_n sin_n our_o sin_n must_v be_v confess_v by_o we_o 1._o sin_n must_v be_v confess_v divine_n do_v not_o unfit_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o threefold_a confession_n fidei_fw-la laudis_fw-la peccati_fw-la of_o faith_n of_o praise_n of_o sin_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o believe_v mercy_n we_o receive_v sin_n we_o commit_v the_o first_o be_v a_o act_n of_o courage_n the_o second_o of_o gratitude_n the_o last_o of_o repentance_n concern_v all_o of_o these_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o join_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n 10.10_o and_o make_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n together_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 15._o in_o reference_n to_o thankfulness_n where_o this_o very_a word_n be_v render_v give_v thanks_o and_o by_o s._n john_n here_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o both_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n very_o much_o shun_v sin_n be_v so_o ugly_a that_o it_o love_v not_o to_o appear_v and_o be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n beside_o the_o sinner_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o bring_v it_o forth_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n hoseah_n sept._n you_o have_v plough_v wickedness_n be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v conceal_v wickedness_n and_o not_o unfit_o because_o the_o end_n of_o plough_v be_v that_o the_o seed_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o ground_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o keep_v close_o their_o sin_n they_o hide_v their_o talent_n in_o the_o napkin_n of_o idleness_n and_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o napkin_n of_o excuse_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n our_o first_o parent_n be_v sick_a of_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v infect_v and_o therefore_o job_n expression_n be_v if_o i_o have_v hide_v my_o sin_n as_o adam_n 31.33_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o
boast_v of_o the_o wickedness_n they_o act_n it_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o dedolent_fw-la impenitency_n but_o the_o penitent_a confession_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o shameful_a grief_n and_o loathe_n 4._o believe_v and_o fiducial_a that_o must_v be_v like_o the_o confession_n not_o of_o the_o malefactor_n to_o the_o judge_n but_o of_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o the_o physician_n we_o read_v of_o cain_n and_o judas_n confess_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o desperate_a accusation_n than_o a_o penitent_a confession_n daniel_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o they_o belong_v confusion_n so_o that_o to_o god_n belong_v mercy_n 9.5_o thus_o must_v our_o most_o sorrowful_a acknowledgement_n be_v join_v with_o some_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o and_o trust_v in_o divine_a mercy_n 3._o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o confession_n must_v be_v dereliction_n be_v it_o only_o to_o confess_v our_o fault_n when_o we_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n but_o if_o solomon_n may_v be_v st._n johns_n expositor_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o confess_v but_o forsake_v sin_n 82.13_o and_o therefore_o interpreter_n true_o assert_v that_o confession_n be_v here_o put_v synecdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o repentance_n loc_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v but_o we_o must_v not_o commit_v again_o wilful_o the_o sin_n we_o confess_v indeed_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o consider_v how_o general_o defective_a man_n confession_n be_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a many_o as_o fulgentius_n excellent_o be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v do_v ill_o and_o yet_o put_v no_o end_n to_o their_o ill_a deed_n they_o humble_o accuse_v thmselve_n in_o god_n sight_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o oppress_v they_o and_o yet_o with_o a_o perverse_a heart_n rebellious_o heap_v up_o those_o sin_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v themselves_o 12._o the_o very_a pardon_n which_o they_o beg_v wâ—th_v mournful_a sigh_n they_o impede_fw-la with_o their_o wicked_a action_n they_o ask_v help_v of_o the_o physician_n and_o still_o minister_v matter_n to_o the_o disease_n thus_o â—n_o vaâ—n_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v he_o wâ—th_o penitent_a wordâ—_n who_o they_o go_v on_o to_o provoke_v by_o a_o impenitent_a course_n â—ookâ—_n how_o saul_n deal_v with_o dauâ—d_n 26.2_o one_o whiâ—e_n confess_v hiâ—_n injustice_n towards_o he_o and_o soon_o after_o persecute_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o do_v man_n with_o god_n you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o one_o day_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o promise_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o the_o next_o day_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v and_o this_o practice_n be_v too_o too_o frequent_a our_o repentance_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o chequer_n work_n black_a &_o whâ—te_a whâ—te_a and_o black_a we_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o confess_v we_o confess_v &_o then_o again_o we_o sin_v but_o oâ—_n belove_v what_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o vomit_v up_o your_o sin_n by_o confession_n if_o you_o do_v it_o only_o with_o the_o drunkard_n to_o make_v way_n for_o pour_v in_o more_o drink_n commit_v new_a sin_n nay_o with_o the_o dog_n you_o return_v to_o your_o vomit_n and_o lick_v it_o up_o again_o it_o be_v excellent_a council_n that_o be_v give_v by_o st._n ambrose_n 34.32_o oh_o take_v we_o heed_n that_o the_o devil_v have_v not_o cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o our_o remedy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o dâ—sease_n and_o that_o our_o repentance_n be_v not_o such_o as_o needs_o a_o repentance_n indeed_o as_o fulgentius_n apposite_o then_o be_v confession_n of_o sin_n available_a when_o it_o be_v accompany_v wâ—th_v a_o separation_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o thâ—_n contrary_a duty_n and_o therefore_o what_o our_o apostle_n say_v of_o love_v 3.18_o let_v i_o say_v of_o confess_v confess_v not_o in_o tongue_n or_o in_o word_n only_o but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n by_o endeavour_v to_o forsake_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o confess_v not_o only_a say_n i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n but_o cordial_o aâ—ding_v i_o wâ—ll_n do_v so_o no_o more_o 4_o i_o end_v this_o with_o that_o note_n of_o st._n austin_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o he_o only_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a who_o sorrowful_o acknowledge_v pass_v and_o do_v not_o again_o willing_o admit_v future_a sin_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v in_o dispatch_n of_o the_o three_o question_n 4._o come_v we_o now_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v who_o they_o be_v that_o must_v thus_o confessâ—_n &_o that_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n we_o to_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 4._o be_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n but_o to_o st._n john_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v good_a nay_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o that_o in_o a_o respect_n of_o their_o 1._o past_a enormity_n true_a penâ—tents_n love_v still_o to_o rub_v upon_o their_o old_a sâ—res_n 25.9_o david_n in_o his_o psalm_n deprecate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n our_o old_a sin_n call_v for_o new_a confession_n and_o this_o holy_a man_n do_v upon_o several_a consideration_n 1._o to_o keep_v down_o the_o swell_a of_o spiritual_a pride_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o arise_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n king_n agathocles_n by_o drink_v in_o â—arthen_a vessel_n to_o mind_n himself_o of_o his_o original_n which_o be_v from_o a_o potter_n keep_v himself_o humble_a so_o do_v good_a christian_n by_o remember_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o heinous_a sin_n before_o conversion_n 2._o to_o gain_v further_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o these_o sin_n faith_n in_o the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o faint_v and_o fear_n to_o arise_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o renew_n of_o confession_n and_o contrition_n support_v faith_n and_o expel_v fear_n 3._o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o the_o more_o against_o relapse_n into_o those_o sin_n the_o best_a man_n want_v not_o temptation_n to_o the_o worst_a sin_n especial_o those_o which_o before_o conversion_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o &_o live_v in_o but_o every_o new_a confession_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a obligation_n upon_o a_o man_n not_o to_o do_v it_o any_o more_o 4._o to_o inflame_v their_o soul_n with_o great_a measure_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a indearment_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n renewâ—th_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o indeed_o we_o must_v not_o commâ—t_v sâ—n_o abundant_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v the_o more_o but_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o confess_v sâ—n_o abundant_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v &_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a to_o we_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o good_a christian_n be_v frequent_a in_o confess_v their_o old_a sâ—ns_n but_o beside_o they_o have_v new_a matter_n of_o coâ—â—ession_n in_o respect_n of_o 2._o their_o present_a infirmity_n not_o only_o all_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o all_o that_o be_v sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o as_o you_o former_o hear_v the_o best_a while_o they_o continue_v here_o be_v sinner_n while_o the_o ship_n be_v leak_a the_o water_n must_v be_v pump_v out_o as_o the_o room_n continual_o gather_v soil_n so_o it_o must_v be_v daily_o sweep_v and_o the_o stomach_n which_o be_v still_o breed_v â—ll_a humour_n must_v have_v vomit_v administer_v the_o line_n of_o confession_n must_v be_v draw_v out_o as_o long_o as_o the_o line_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o line_n of_o live_v to_o shut_v up_o therefore_o we_o may_v by_o this_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o saint_n those_o be_v who_o be_v altogether_o for_o high_a rapture_n of_o gratulation_n and_o admiration_n but_o think_v themselves_o past_o confession_n and_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v observe_v their_o prayer_n to_o have_v little_a or_o no_o mixture_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o such_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o emperor_n do_v to_o the_o arch-puritan_n acesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erect_v thy_o ladder_n and_o climb_v alone_o upon_o it_o to_o heaven_n for_o our_o part_n my_o brethren_n let_v confession_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o first_o so_o the_o last_o round_n in_o that_o ladder_n to_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o expect_v and_o endeavour_v to_o ascend_v that_o celestial_a habitation_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 17._o chap._n i._o ver._n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n that_o covenant_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v make_v with_o fall_v man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v by_o divine_n a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n free_a grace_n
before_o god_n by_o self_n accusation_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v his_o absolution_n those_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v not_o unfit_o morallize_v by_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o our_o tongue_n keep_v silence_n nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v expect_v iâ—_n they_o speak_v in_o humble_a acknowledgement_n life_n be_v assure_v this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o court_n on_o earth_n as_o st._n chrisostome_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v with_o man_n confession_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o condemnation_n with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o remission_n he_o that_o do_v not_o conceal_v his_o offence_n from_o the_o judge_n be_v sure_o to_o suffer_v he_o that_o do_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n from_o god_n shall_v sure_o suffer_v so_o the_o sentence_n be_v against_o the_o speechless_a offender_n take_v he_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o inclusive_a condition_n such_o as_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v the_o benefit_n be_v certain_o confer_v this_o supposition_n may_v true_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o position_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o godwill_v forgive_v thâ—_n who_o confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o an_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v forgive_v or_o a_o who_o know_v but_o he_o will_v forgive_v but_o a_o sure_o he_o will_v forgive_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n or_o probability_n but_o a_o certainty_n of_o remission_n to_o confess_v sinner_n st._n bernard_n to_o this_o purpose_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o book_n which_o god_n keep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o say_v apposite_o quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la serâ—bit_fw-la transgressio_fw-la delet_fw-la confessio_fw-la what_o sin_n write_v in_o confession_n blot_v out_o of_o thaet_fw-la bookâ—_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v god_n himself_o prescribe_v this_o as_o the_o ready_a wâ—y_n to_o forgiveness_n his_o minister_n assure_v pardon_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o so_o nathan_n do_v david_n yea_o sinner_n actual_o obtain_v pardon_n upon_o this_o so_o do_v david_n and_o the_o prodigal_n &_o which_o be_v observable_a 15.18_o in_o both_o those_o penitent_n god_n remission_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v their_o confession_n and_o interpose_v itself_o between_o the_o purpose_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o david_n only_o say_v he_o will_v confess_v and_o god_n forgive_v and_o the_o prodigal_n say_v i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v and_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o great_a way_n the_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o eucher_n and_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v set_v upon_o this_o course_n but_o not_o yet_o find_v this_o comfort_n we_o have_v confess_v our_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v not_o at_o least_o in_o our_o apprehension_n forgive_v i_o answer_v perhaps_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v serious_a and_o ingenious_a in_o thy_o confession_n thou_o have_v confess_v some_o sin_n but_o not_o all_o or_o thy_o confession_n have_v not_o be_v so_o cordial_a and_o penitent_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o no_o wonder_n if_o fail_v in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o the_o condition_n thou_o do_v not_o find_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o if_o thy_o endeavour_n have_v be_v sincere_a in_o confess_v thou_o must_v then_o distinguish_v between_o the_o real_a condonation_n and_o the_o sensible_a manifestation_n thy_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o thy_o conscience_n as_o god_n many_o time_n hear_v prayer_n and_o yet_o the_o petitioner_n find_v no_o answer_n so_o he_o pardon_v sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o still_o it_o remain_v as_o a_o truth_n remission_n be_v undoubted_o annex_v to_o confession_n tantum_fw-la valent_fw-la tres_fw-la syllabae_fw-la peccavi_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n of_o so_o great_a force_n be_v those_o three_o syllable_n 41._o in_o the_o latin_a three_o word_n in_o the_o english_a when_o utter_v with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n i_o have_v sin_v to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o end_v this_o therefore_o and_o so_o dismiss_v the_o first_o general_n of_o the_o text_n what_o a_o engagement_n and_o encouragement_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n 1_o the_o necessity_n shall_v engage_v we_o may_v pardon_n be_v have_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n this_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o but_o it_o can_v be_v there_o be_v not_o only_a necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la a_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n though_o true_o god_n bare_a command_n be_v a_o sufficient_a obligation_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n account_v it_o boldness_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o good_a of_o repentance_n penitent_a when_o as_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n enjoin_v it_o but_o there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la a_o necessity_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o happiness_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n or_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v since_o by_o conceal_v of_o and_o indulge_v to_o our_o sin_n we_o exclude_v god_n indulgence_n 2._o the_o utility_n shall_v encourage_v we_o be_v it_o only_a god_n honour_n which_o be_v hereby_o advance_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o prevail_a motive_n confession_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o publish_v the_o ill_a quality_n of_o the_o peccant_a yet_o it_o have_v this_o good_a quality_n that_o it_o ascribe_v to_o god_n his_o divine_a attribute_n omniscience_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hide_v from_o he_o that_o see_v already_o mercy_n since_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o make_v confession_n where_o we_o conceive_v no_o compassion_n justice_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v may_v utter_o consume_v we_o patience_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o vengeance_n do_v not_o present_o follow_v our_o sin_n final_o power_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o fly_v from_o he_o but_o to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o humble_a confession_n to_o this_o purpose_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o est_fw-la confessio_fw-la laudantis_fw-la et_fw-la gementis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o thankful_a â—1_n &_o of_o the_o sorrowful_a nay_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o praise_n yea_o bis_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la ubi_fw-la pie_n nos_fw-la accusamus_fw-la by_o take_v shame_n to_o our_o self_n we_o give_v double_a glory_n to_o god_n but_o if_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n will_v not_o induce_v we_o yet_o love_v to_o ourselves_o shall_v oblige_v we_o since_o as_o it_o be_v god_n honour_n so_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n he_o have_v the_o glory_n we_o have_v the_o good_a he_o be_v the_o praise_n we_o be_v the_o profit_n we_o be_v true_o entitle_v to_o &_o qualify_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o remission_n for_o this_o reason_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n strive_v what_o he_o can_v of_o all_o duty_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o this_o of_o confession_n lupus_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la guttur_fw-la ovis_fw-la summ._n the_o wolf_n catch_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n aim_v to_o stop_v our_o confession_n concionat_fw-la because_o he_o know_v how_o advantageous_a the_o performance_n of_o it_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o indeed_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o accuse_v ourselves_o that_o he_o may_v accuse_v we_o but_o according_a to_o st._n ambrose_n his_o council_n praeveni_fw-la accusatorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la 35._o let_v we_o be_v wise_a to_o prevent_v he_o and_o the_o moâ—e_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o let_v we_o with_o the_o great_a fervency_n set_v upon_o this_o duty_n which_o as_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o it_o exalt_v his_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o in_o obtain_v our_o pardon_n nor_o let_v we_o only_o be_v engage_v and_o encourage_v to_o the_o duty_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o râ—ght_a manner_n of_o performance_n it_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o as_o it_o be_v our_o everlasting_a comfort_n depend_v and_o therefore_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v so_o to_o manage_v it_o as_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o our_o comfort_n will_v thou_o then_o that_o god_n shall_v ignoscere_fw-la cover_n do_v thou_o agnoscere_fw-la discover_v thy_o sin_n will_v thou_o have_v no_o sin_n unpardoned_a let_v no_o sin_n be_v unconfess_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v god_n impute_v thy_o sin_n to_o thou_o do_v thou_o charge_v they_o upon_o thyself_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n to_o spare_v thou_o do_v not_o spare_v thy_o sin_n will_v thou_o speed_v well_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n tell_v the_o worst_a tale_n thou_o can_v against_o thyself_o will_v thou_o have_v he_o free_o to_o forgive_v do_v
may_v suffice_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o 2._o know_v therefore_o further_o that_o in_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v faithful_a and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n oâ—_n intention_n and_o execution_n 1._o of_o intention_n inasmuch_o as_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o purpose_n revelation_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n god_n have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o mean_v he_o do_v not_o outward_o pretend_v to_o forgive_v and_o inward_o meditate_v revenge_n but_o his_o word_n be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o his_o thought_n 2._o of_o execution_n inasmuch_o as_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o yea_o but_o amen_o make_v but_o make_v good_a 25._o as_o god_n have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v so_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o namâ—_n jehovah_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n signify_v not_o only_o his_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o his_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o in_o their_o day_n it_o be_v say_v â—_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n as_o god_n say_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o mean_v so_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o doâ—h_v and_o as_o his_o heart_n think_v so_o his_o hand_n acâ—â—th_v what_o his_o tongue_n speak_v he_o many_o time_n perform_v more_o but_o never_o less_o than_o he_o promise_v and_o now_o both_o these_o be_v put_v together_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v stable_n well_o might_n st._n john_n say_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v this_o be_v that_o which_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v promise_n oblige_v he_o to_o 7.18.19_o it_o fit_o observable_a how_o the_o prophet_n micah_n join_v these_o two_o together_o he_o will_v cast_v our_o sin_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o truth_n to_o abraham_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o perform_v his_o truth_n except_o he_o cast_v our_o sin_n into_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o look_v as_o if_o we_o pray_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o hear_v if_o we_o mourn_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o comfort_v so_o if_o we_o confess_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v indeed_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o his_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o since_o if_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o offence_n much_o more_o be_v it_o of_o god_n but_o likewise_o because_o of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v pass_v for_o grant_v a_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v recall_v retard_v impede_v for_o if_o god_n do_v promise_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o effect_n it_o must_v be_v either_o for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n in_o foresee_v what_o may_v be_v do_v to_o prevent_v it_o or_o for_o want_n of_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o intend_v or_o for_o want_n of_o stability_n as_o if_o his_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o his_o good_a will_n alter_v any_o of_o which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o god_n be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n and_o but_o to_o imagine_v they_o be_v blasphemy_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v his_o wisdom_n be_v infallible_a his_o power_n irresistible_a his_o will_n unchangeable_a and_o so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorious_a he_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o accomplish_v as_o all_o other_o so_o this_o promise_n of_o forgive_a and_o now_o there_o be_v two_o graee_n which_o this_o fidelity_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o namely_o fidelit_fw-la as_n &_o fides_fw-la faithfulness_n &_o faith_n 1._o what_o obligation_n do_v god_n faithfulness_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o that_o both_o to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o 1._o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o forgive_v we_o so_o we_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n so_o we_o have_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o our_o baptism_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o by_o renounce_v thâ—_n world_n thâ—_n flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o be_v god_n faithful_a to_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v false_a to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o god_n keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v a_o people_n not_o steadfast_a in_o our_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o to_o one_o another_o let_v we_o not_o speak_v fair_a and_o yet_o have_v seven_o abomination_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o since_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o heart_n herald_n let_v it_o ever_o declare_v the_o master_n message_n yea_o let_v not_o only_o our_o affection_n but_o action_n keep_v even_o pace_n with_o our_o expression_n we_o must_v not_o be_v open_o mouth_v and_o close_o fist_v long_o tongue_v and_o short_a hand_a to_o make_v golden_a promise_n and_o leaden_a performance_n like_o the_o nobleman_n who_o have_v two_o chest_n the_o one_o whereof_o he_o call_v promise_n that_o be_v ever_o open_a thither_o he_o send_v all_o his_o petitioner_n and_o there_o they_o only_o find_v hope_n the_o other_o he_o call_v performance_n that_o be_v always_o lock_v 6.1_o and_o no_o key_n will_v open_v it_o but_o necessity_n far_o be_v this_o from_o true_a christian_n who_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o promise_n 2._o what_o encouragement_n do_v god_n faithfulness_n give_v to_o our_o faith_n sarah_n judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v believe_v and_o that_o against_o hope_n since_o god_n be_v abundant_a in_o truth_n we_o may_v well_o be_v abundant_a in_o confidence_n 11.12_o indeed_o god_n fidelity_n shall_v draw_v out_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n will_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v forth_o god_n fidelity_n very_o observable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 31.19_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n god_n goodness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v wrought_v goodness_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o promise_n wrought_v in_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o be_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o thus_o as_o god_n faithfulness_n engage_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v engage_v god_n faithfulness_n to_o perform_v the_o promise_n more_o particular_o let_v this_o consideration_n strengthen_v faith_n in_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o our_o performance_n oâ—_n the_o condition_n ah_o thou_o despair_a sinner_n whoever_o thou_o be_v what_o do_v thou_o hereby_o but_o question_n nay_o deny_v god_n faithfulness_n so_o that_o what_o our_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o those_o who_o say_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o same_o may_v i_o say_v of_o they_o who_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n little_a do_v thou_o think_v how_o while_o thou_o dare_v not_o as_o thou_o conceive_v misapply_v the_o promise_n thou_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o question_n and_o thereby_o offere_v to_o he_o a_o high_a indignity_n but_o consider_v thou_o droop_a soul_n what_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v against_o thy_o infidelity_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o his_o fidelity_n thou_o have_v his_o word_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o his_o oath_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o both_o in_o writing_n &_o that_o writing_n have_v seal_n annex_v to_o it_o namely_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o may_v thou_o confess_v thy_o sin_n plead_v with_o god_n upon_o all_o these_o and_o as_o jacob_n use_v this_o argument_n lord_n thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v do_v i_o good_a so_o may_v thou_o lord_n thou_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v swear_v that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o thou_o â—2_n i_o have_v thy_o hand_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n thy_o seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v it_o to_o thy_o servant_n according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o swear_v and_o write_v and_o seal_v 2._o that_o which_o next_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v god_n justice_n in_o those_o word_n he_o be_v just_a not_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o interpretation_n which_o expositor_n give_v of_o this_o word_n i_o shall_v only_o acquaint_v you_o with_o three_o and_o insist_v upon_o the_o last_o as_o be_v at_o least_o in_o my_o opinion_n most_o congruous_a
1._o some_o interpreter_n make_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o be_v synonima_n therefore_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a because_o it_o be_v just_a he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a in_o this_o respect_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v truth_n be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v righteousness_n eâ—ercitat_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o without_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o be_v true_a before_o a_o man_n make_v a_o promise_n he_o be_v free_a to_o make_v it_o or_o not_o but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v it_o loc_n he_o be_v not_o free_a to_o keep_v it_o or_o not_o by_o promise_n a_o man_n become_v a_o debtor_n and_o for_o one_o to_o pay_v his_o debt_n be_v no_o more_o than_o just_a indeed_o this_o be_v not_o exact_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n because_o we_o never_o so_o full_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v just_o liable_a to_o exception_n yet_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o account_v himself_o engage_v to_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v mere_a mercy_n which_o make_v it_o be_v justice_n which_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n this_o interpretation_n socinus_n lay_v hold_v on_o hereby_o to_o evade_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o this_o word_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a sense_n do_v clear_o â—avour_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o these_o word_n to_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a faith_n in_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o conceive_v we_o shall_v do_v best_a to_o expound_v the_o word_n in_o that_o way_n which_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n and_o that_o be_v as_o afford_v not_o only_o a_o single_a but_o a_o double_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n from_o a_o double_a attribute_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o waâ—e_v this_o interpretation_n 2._o other_o there_o be_v who_o distinguish_v these_o two_o understand_v by_o justice_n loc_n mercy_n so_o grotius_n here_o say_v i_o interpret_v just_a to_o be_v good_a gentle_a and_o illyricus_n observe_v that_o righteousness_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o benignity_n and_o clemency_n in_o this_o respect_n iâ—_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v mercy_n be_v sometime_o by_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v righteousness_n agreeable_a hereunto_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o alm_n be_v by_o the_o syriach_n render_v righteousness_n the_o merciful_a man_n bounty_n be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n 12._o and_o st._n paul_n call_v righteousness_n yea_o upon_o this_o account_n mercy_n and_o righteousness_n gracious_a and_o righteous_a be_v join_v together_o and_o david_n promise_v if_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o blood_n guiltiness_n he_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o now_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n we_o see_v another_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o forgiveness_n namely_o the_o grace_n mercy_n &_o clemency_n of_o god_n among_o other_o there_o be_v two_o greek_a word_n by_o which_o pardon_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o excellent_o confirm_v this_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.13_o the_o former_a by_o st._n paul_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o forgive_v free_o and_o intimate_v free_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o pardon_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 8.12_o in_o that_o quotation_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o transgression_n which_o be_v by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n mere_o the_o good_a will_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n indeed_o we_o shall_v still_o find_v all_o those_o benefit_n especial_o spiritual_a which_o we_o receive_v attribute_v to_o mercy_n the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o nature_n 76_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n oh_o let_v we_o admire_v the_o bowel_n of_o love_n the_o riches_n of_o grace_n the_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o pardon_v and_o cleanse_v our_o sin_n 3._o but_o though_o this_o interpretation_n may_v be_v receive_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o expound_v scripture_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n if_o there_o be_v not_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v here_o recede_v from_o i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n iust._n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 1._o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n and_o therefore_o justice_n which_o give_v every_o one_o their_o due_a call_v for_o the_o punish_n not_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o 2._o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n can_v as_o have_v be_v before_o assert_v deserve_v pardon_n because_o it_o be_v no_o proportionable_a compensation_n of_o the_o offence_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o justice_n which_o forgive_v can_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o yet_o it_o still_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v just_a to_o forgive_v so_o that_o a_o gualtâ—r_n well_o he_o can_v but_o forgive_v unless_o he_o will_v be_v unjust_a to_o his_o own_o son_n lâ—c_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n save_o one_o express_o attribute_n this_o cleanse_n to_o christ_n blood_n this_o interpretation_n of_o justice_n be_v doubtless_o most_o genuine_a and_o congruous_a to_o clear_v brief_o and_o perspicuous_o this_o sweet_a truth_n of_o pardon_v justice_n be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o 1._o the_o maledictory_n sentence_n of_o death_n denounce_v by_o the_o law_n against_o sinner_n be_v inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n positive_o assert_n where_o he_o say_v the_o chastisement_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n call_v a_o chastisement_n because_o inflict_v by_o a_o father_n and_o only_o for_o a_o time_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o again_o he_o be_v oppress_v 5.7_o and_o he_o be_v afflict_v which_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o original_n be_v better_a render_v it_o be_v exact_v to_o wit_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v afflict_v or_o he_o answer_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o penalty_n it_o may_v be_v here_o inquire_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o godâ—_n justice_n â—o_o inflâ—ct_a punishment_n upon_o the_o guiltless_a and_o if_o this_o doubt_n be_v not_o clear_v we_o shall_v stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o pardon_v justice_n will_v be_v lay_v in_o injustice_n and_o true_o when_o we_o find_v god_n say_v the_o soul_n which_o sin_v shall_v die_v â—_o and_o assert_v those_o who_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a as_o a_o abomination_n to_o he_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v how_o he_o can_v himself_o just_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o nocent_a to_o remove_v this_o scruple_n consider_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v inflict_v death_n on_o christ_n be_v undeniable_a and_o who_o may_v question_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o action_n when_o as_o thing_n be_v therefore_o just_a because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v do_v who_o will_n be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o justice_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o necessitating_a reason_n of_o god_n afflict_v christ_n by_o death_n then_o this_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o just_a for_o god_n to_o inflict_v it_o upon_o he_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v much_o less_o upon_o any_o other_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v needless_a it_o be_v do_v sufficient_o by_o miracle_n to_o make_v way_n by_o death_n to_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o may_v have_v be_v translate_v as_o be_v enoch_n and_o eliah_n to_o die_v only_o as_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n to_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o far_o less_o cogent_a cause_n then_o to_o die_v as_o a_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o severity_n against_o sin_n nor_o need_v he_o have_v die_v for_o that_o end_n since_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v exemplary_a in_o that_o kind_n final_o have_v he_o die_v only_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n immense_a love_n to_o we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o severe_a justice_n against_o sin_n while_o he_o have_v be_v so_o
reference_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o precede_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a and_o immediate_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v without_o sin_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n &_o that_o upon_o confession_n &_o beside_o he_o be_v present_o to_o mention_v the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n intercede_v to_o god_n for_o we_o loc_n and_o reoncil_a we_o to_o gâ—d_v well_o know_v how_o apt_a man_n be_v and_o how_o ready_a they_o will_v be_v to_o make_v these_o doctrine_n encouragement_n to_o sin_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o caveat_n shall_v be_v put_v after_o the_o one_o and_o set_v before_o the_o other_o whereby_o the_o misconstruction_n and_o misapplication_n of_o these_o precious_a truth_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o according_a to_o this_o reference_n here_o be_v something_o employ_v something_o express_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v will_v be_v pervert_v by_o some_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o sin_n that_o these_o very_a thing_n which_o will_v be_v so_o pervert_v be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v 1._o our_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n foresee_v how_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v will_v be_v abuse_v and_o therefore_o think_v this_o caveat_n very_o needful_a for_o how_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o reason_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n what_o need_v we_o care_v though_o we_o have_v sin_n that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v why_o shall_v we_o go_v about_o to_o withstand_v and_o thus_o from_o a_o necessity_n take_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v again_o again_o if_o god_n will_v forgive_v sin_n upon_o confession_n what_o need_v we_o fear_v the_o commission_n if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n what_o need_v we_o care_v how_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n we_o run_v into_o we_o can_v confess_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o offend_v and_o god_n will_v forgive_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o confess_v once_o more_o if_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v why_o shall_v our_o sin_n trouble_v we_o there_o be_v a_o plaster_n provide_v for_o our_o wound_n what_o need_v we_o fear_v to_o wound_v ourselves_o and_o since_o christ_n will_v free_v we_o from_o sin_n let_v we_o sin_n free_o thus_o as_o the_o best_a of_o action_n so_o of_o expression_n be_v subject_a to_o misconstruction_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v so_o exact_o nor_o write_v so_o exquisite_o but_o a_o wicked_a eye_n will_v pry_v and_o censure_n and_o slander_n a_o vitiate_a stomach_n turn_v all_o its_o meat_n into_o choler_n a_o venomous_a spider_n suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n and_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n will_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n from_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o they_o make_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n confer_v on_o they_o so_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n publish_v to_o they_o fuel_n for_o their_o lust_n st._n peter_n say_v of_o many_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a soul_n that_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n to_o wit_n by_o make_v they_o patron_n of_o error_n no_o less_o do_v profane_a man_n by_o make_v they_o fautor_n of_o sin_n 3.16_o and_o the_o metaphor_n there_o use_v be_v very_o emphatical_a borrow_v from_o the_o stretch_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v rack_v be_v ofttimes_o make_v to_o confess_v what_o they_o never_o do_v so_o these_o cause_n the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o never_o mean_v oh_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o learning_n this_o hellish_a sophistry_n beware_v we_o of_o put_v foul_a gloss_n upon_o the_o fair_a text_n it_o be_v very_o ill_a to_o make_v a_o sinister_a construction_n of_o our_o neighbour_n word_n but_o far_o worse_a to_o misinterpret_v god_n say_n and_o we_o can_v more_o abuse_v these_o write_n then_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o untrue_a or_o impure_a and_o because_o it_o be_v that_o to_o which_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a oh_o let_v god_n minister_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o deliver_v these_o thing_n too_o large_o and_o loose_o without_o their_o due_a caution_n it_o be_v ferus_fw-la his_o note_n how_o wary_a s._n john_n be_v in_o deliver_v the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o remission_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n loc_n no_o less_o be_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o in_o deliver_v those_o sweet_a gospel_n verity_n so_o to_o propose_v they_o as_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v not_o hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n 2._o but_o further_o to_o prevent_v this_o mistake_n he_o plain_o assert_n that_o these_o very_a thing_n be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o man_n may_v not_o sin_v those_o very_a doctrine_n which_o wicked_a man_n abuse_v to_o countenance_n looseness_n direct_o tend_v to_o persuade_v strictness_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o can_v be_v altogether_o without_o sin_n what_o shall_v that_o teach_v we_o but_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a since_o we_o daily_o gather_v filth_n we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o cleanse_v ourselves_o if_o i_o can_v shoot_v full_o home_o when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a i_o have_v need_n draw_v the_o arrow_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v that_o i_o may_v come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o mark_n because_o my_o best_a knowledge_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o ignorance_n have_v i_o not_o reason_n to_o study_v hard_a that_o i_o may_v attain_v the_o more_o knowledge_n see_v do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v slip_v be_v there_o not_o cause_n of_o the_o more_o wariness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o at_o least_o not_o often_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v be_v write_v that_o we_o sin_v not_o again_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v for_o what_o be_v this_o confession_n require_v but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v the_o truth_n be_v confession_n be_v require_v not_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o sin_v past_a either_o to_o inform_v god_n of_o or_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o it_o but_o chief_o in_o reference_n to_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o hereby_o be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o offence_n guilt_n shame_n and_o grief_n attend_v we_o may_v be_v both_o enrage_a and_o engage_v against_o it_o he_o that_o by_o confession_n condemn_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o end_n of_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n be_v as_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v absolve_v so_o that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v execute_v once_o more_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n forgive_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v sweet_a yet_o strong_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v from_o sin_n gospel-truth_n favour_v the_o sinner_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n they_o reach_v forth_o a_o hand_n of_o succour_n to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n they_o be_v a_o plaster_n not_o to_o skin_n but_o to_o heal_v the_o sore_n very_o apposite_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 11.12_o pardon_v and_o reconcile_a love_n can_v but_o 1._o oblige_v to_o thankfulness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a requital_n for_o pardon_v a_o old_a to_o offer_v a_o new_a injury_n 7._o 2._o excite_v love_n and_o love_n must_v needs_o make_v we_o careful_a not_o again_o to_o displease_v no_o wonder_n if_o arnobius_n say_v we_o who_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o christ_n blood_n can_v but_o be_v cautelous_a how_o we_o plunge_v ourselves_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n again_o oh_o let_v we_o study_v the_o purity_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n let_v we_o get_v spiritual_a enlighten_v understanding_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v aright_o of_o these_o truth_n have_v these_o promise_n say_v saint_n paul_n let_v we_o not_o defile_v but_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o 7.1_o
father_n â—_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a the_o quality_n what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n the_o efficacy_n how_o prevalent_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o father_n the_o person_n who_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o quality_n of_o this_o ingredient_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o this_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o advocate_n the_o more_o clear_o to_o unfold_v this_o comfortable_a truth_n i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v loc_n be_v attribute_v in_o scripture_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v render_v by_o comforter_n when_o to_o christ_n by_o advocate_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n since_o the_o spirit_n work_n be_v to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o we_o and_o christ_n to_o plead_v powerful_o for_o we_o indeed_o whensoever_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o it_o note_v his_o plead_n for_o god_n with_o man_n by_o way_n of_o conviction_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o believer_n â—8_o and_o then_o it_o note_v his_o encourage_v they_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o enable_v they_o by_o strong_a groan_n to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o themselves_o but_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n it_o import_v his_o take_v our_o cause_n upon_o himself_o and_o undertake_v to_o intercede_v with_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n 2._o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o advocate_n be_v verbum_fw-la forense_fw-la a_o judicial_a word_n so_o that_o look_v as_o in_o all_o such_o proceed_n there_o be_v the_o guilty_a the_o accuser_n exprimit_fw-la the_o court_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o advocate_n so_o be_v it_o here_o heaven_n be_v the_o court_n man_n be_v the_o guilty_a satan_n the_o accuser_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o christ_n the_o advocate_n and_o look_v as_o the_o advocate_n appear_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o judge_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o guilty_a against_o the_o accuser_n so_o do_v christ_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o answer_v whatsoever_o the_o devil_n can_v object_v against_o we_o 3._o but_o further_a as_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v a_o advocate_n so_o be_v he_o elsewhere_o a_o judge_n thus_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v 10.42_o and_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a indeed_o both_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o different_a time_n and_o his_o several_a office_n be_v apt_o verify_v of_o he_o 1._o now_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o advocate_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o judge_n how_o comfortable_a be_v this_o meditation_n to_o believer_n that_o he_o who_o be_v now_o their_o advocate_n be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o if_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o plead_v for_o they_o at_o the_o bar_n he_o shall_v certain_o pass_v sentence_n for_o they_o upon_o the_o bench._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a office_n which_o christ_n undertake_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o these_o be_v true_o attribute_v to_o he_o 1._o the_o one_o regal_a and_o the_o other_o sacerdotal_a as_o king_n he_o shall_v one_o day_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n as_o priest_n he_o now_o stand_v as_o a_o advocate_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o shall_v execute_v the_o one_o but_o of_o his_o priestly_a goodness_n he_o vouchsafe_v the_o other_o and_o thus_o while_o as_o a_o king_n he_o can_v and_o will_v himself_o confer_v yet_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o obtain_v of_o the_o father_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v by_o s._n john_n a_o advocate_n loc_n so_o by_o s._n paul_n a_o mediator_n unus_fw-la utriusque_fw-la nominis_fw-la sensus_fw-la say_v gualther_n the_o sense_n of_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v somâ—_n difference_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n both_o bâ—â—cause_n he_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n â—_o and_o because_o he_o mediate_v bâ—â—tween_n god_n and_o man_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n only_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n again_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o his_o office_n a_o advocate_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a final_o a_o mediator_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v both_o deal_n with_o god_n for_o man_n and_o with_o man_n for_o god_n pacify_v god_n towards_o man_n bring_v man_n to_o god_n obtain_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o we_o and_o declare_v god_n will_v to_o we_o but_o a_o advocate_n only_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o intercede_v with_o god_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n in_o heaven_n mediator_n then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o advocate_n the_o species_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n that_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n loc_n i_o shall_v end_v this_o with_o bezaes_n distinction_n who_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o judge_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o adversary_n a_o mediator_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o a_o advocate_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o judge_v our_o enemy_n mediate_a with_o god_n and_o plead_v for_o we_o 5._o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o here_o distinguish_v between_o a_o patron_n and_o a_o advocate_n between_o a_o defender_n and_o a_o interceder_n the_o one_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o fact_n 55._o the_o other_o only_o to_o prevent_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o fault_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n to_o defend_v the_o fault_n but_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n to_o deprecate_v the_o guilt_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la justam_fw-la causam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la he_o can_v maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n but_o though_o he_o abhor_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o sin_n loc·_n yet_o he_o will_v for_o the_o sinner_n and_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o excuse_v the_o commission_n yet_o he_o intercede_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o offence_n 6._o last_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v as_o a_o advocate_n to_o intercede_v we_o be_v not_o to_o fancy_v a_o supplicate_a voice_n 9.24_o and_o bend_a knee_n no_o it_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v as_o a_o advocate_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a phrase_n his_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o that_o celestial_a court_n as_o a_o advocate_n do_v for_o his_o client_n in_o humane_a judicatories_n to_o open_v this_o more_o full_o be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o advocateship_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o a_o fourfold_a presentation_n 1._o of_o his_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a his_o and_o we_o as_o our_o sponsor_n and_o mediator_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o live_v in_o heaven_n 7.21_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v intercession_n as_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o die_v so_o he_o live_v in_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o present_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o offence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ptesentation_n of_o himself_o but_o 2._o of_o his_o merit_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o that_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o be_v christ_n enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o as_o there_o be_v once_o for_o all_o a_o oblation_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o cross_n so_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a presentation_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n â—4_n in_o this_o respect_n his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n for_o whereas_o abel_n blood_n do_v from_o the_o earth_n imprecate_v christ_n in_o heaven_n deprecate_v vengeance_n indeed_o quot_fw-la vulnera_fw-la tot_fw-la ora_fw-la how_o many_o wound_n so_o many_o mouth_n to_o plead_v for_o sinner_n thus_o action_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o this_o orator_n who_o intercede_v by_o show_v his_o wound_n his_o pierce_a hand_n and_o foot_n his_o open_a side_n his_o bruise_a body_n as_o a_o mother_n entreat_v her_o son_n open_v her_o dug_n and_o breast_n so_o this_o son_n intercede_v with_o his_o father_n 25._o present_v his_o blood_n and_o his_o wound_n when_o aechylus_n the_o tragedian_n be_v accuse_v his_o brother_n amyntas_n come_v into_o the_o court_n open_v his_o garment_n show_v they_o cubitum_fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la a_o arm_n without_o a_o hand_n lose_v
state_n of_o sin_n nothing_o we_o do_v can_v please_v much_o less_o pacify_v he_o almighty_a the_o truth_n be_v loc_n to_o use_v ferus_fw-la his_o similitude_n all_o the_o work_v we_o do_v be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o a_o ring_n of_o iron_n and_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o gain_v acceptance_n be_v it_o not_o for_o faith_n which_o set_v into_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o precious_a gem_n of_o christ_n merit_n 2._o he_o must_v be_v capable_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o propitiation_n for_o without_o expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n the_o suffering_n by_o which_o it_o be_v expiate_v must_v be_v of_o infinite_a value_n in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o or_o all_o the_o angel_n though_o holy_a and_o just_a shall_v propitiate_v god_n for_o out_o sin_n since_o as_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o punishment_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v assume_v humane_a nature_n yet_o be_v but_o finite_a creature_n the_o worth_n of_o their_o suffering_n can_v not_o be_v infinite_a only_a christ_n in_o himself_o be_v altogether_o pure_a and_o therefore_o call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o able_a as_o god_n and_o capable_a as_o man_n of_o undergo_a such_o a_o penalty_n as_o shall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o person_n be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o end_v this_o the_o propitiation_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v consider_v several_a way_n and_o according_o it_o may_v have_v several_a cause_n as_o decree_v publish_v apply_v purchase_v the_o decree_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o propitiation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n though_o especial_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n the_o declare_v and_o publication_n of_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v do_v principal_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o instrumental_o by_o faith_n but_o still_o the_o purchase_n and_o procuration_n of_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nemo_fw-la praeter_fw-la illum_fw-la nemo_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o to_o joynâ—_n with_o he_o he_o alone_o do_v undertake_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n have_v brief_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o some_o measure_n clear_o explicate_v the_o explicit_a truth_n of_o this_o clause_n give_v i_o leave_v in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o apply_v it_o plaut_n 1._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o christ_n for_o reconciliation_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v we_o can_v pacify_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o our_o prayer_n or_o tear_n or_o alm_n in_o all_o which_o god_n severe_a eye_n of_o justice_n will_v find_v matter_n of_o provocation_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o place_v our_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n who_o themselves_o be_v behold_v to_o this_o mediator_n the_o truth_n be_v propter_fw-la silij_fw-la meritum_fw-la mater_fw-la invenit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la the_o mother_n peace_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n blood_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o let_v we_o have_v recourse_n as_o our_o only_a peacemaker_n and_o will_v you_o know_v how_o to_o go_v to_o he_o i_o answer_v by_o faith_n accedit_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n he_o come_v to_o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o propitiation_n but_o through_o he_o so_o there_o be_v no_o propitiation_n through_o he_o to_o we_o but_o by_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n a_o propitiation_n through_o his_o blood_n but_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v sensible_a of_o divine_a pleasure_n let_v we_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n may_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o 2._o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o propitiation_n wrought_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n how_o infinite_o shall_v we_o account_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o our_o bless_a jesus_n the_o more_o to_o imprint_v this_o meditation_n upon_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o benefit_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v procure_v propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n a_o benefit_n which_o have_v many_o blessing_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o such_o as_o be_v acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o performance_n nearness_n of_o union_n and_o fullness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n boldness_n of_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n say_v to_o every_o believe_a soul_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o propitiation_n in_o word_n much_o like_o those_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 16.33_o i_o have_v pacify_v the_o father_n wrath_n towards_o thou_o god_n say_v to_o every_o such_o person_n for_o who_o he_o have_v accept_v christ_n propitiation_n in_o word_n much_o like_o those_o to_o ephraim_n it_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n it_o be_v my_o pleasant_a child_n 31.20_o though_o i_o speak_v against_o thou_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v thou_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o and_o 2._o who_o be_v we_o for_o who_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o become_v a_o propitiation_n jonathan_n stand_v between_o saul_n fury_n and_o david_n a_o good_a reason_n saul_n rage_n be_v causeless_a david_n be_v innocent_a but_o god_n anger_n be_v just_a and_o we_o be_v offender_n the_o people_n mediate_v between_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n when_o he_o taste_v of_o the_o honey_n but_o jonathan_n have_v offend_v ignorant_o we_o have_v be_v wilful_a presumptuous_a rebel_n abigail_n pacify_v david_n wrath_n against_o nabal_n but_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n hester_n divert_v ahasucrus_n his_o rage_n from_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o be_v her_o countryman_n but_o lo_o christ_n become_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v stranger_n not_o ally_n enemy_n not_o friend_n enemy_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o propitiate_v 3._o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v of_o propitiation_n he_o undertake_v it_o i_o look_v say_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n 63.5_o if_o all_o those_o glorious_a angel_n have_v with_o unite_a endeavour_n seek_v to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v accomplish_v as_o god_n faith_n in_o another_o case_n though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n 14.14.20_o be_v in_o the_o land_n they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o shall_v deliver_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o this_o though_o gabriel_n michael_n yea_o all_o the_o myriad_n of_o angel_n have_v not_o only_o entreat_v but_o in_o assume_v body_n suffer_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v propitiate_v my_o wrath_n towards_o one_o man_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o as_o elishah_n say_v to_o ahab_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 3.14_o so_o god_n say_v to_o we_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o passion_n and_o intercession_n of_o my_o son_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o least_o look_n of_o grace_n or_o favour_n towards_o you_o 4._o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v please_v to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n 20.19.20_o our_o bless_a saviour_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_a peace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v see_v how_o dear_a your_o peace_n cost_v i_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v we_o have_v offend_v god_n be_v provoke_v wrath_n be_v ready_a to_o strike_v we_o christ_n step_v in_o and_o take_v the_o blow_n upon_o himself_o and_o so_o by_o his_o suffering_n god_n be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o and_o now_o put_v all_o these_o together_o that_o when_o none_o can_v christ_n will_v and_o that_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o reconcile_n offend_a justice_n and_o when_o no_o other_o mean_n will_v prevail_v but_o blood_n and_o death_n christ_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n and_o this_o for_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o
word_n world_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n god_n be_v in_o chhist_a reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o again_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o have_v god_n send_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o this_o extensive_a substantive_a be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n annex_v a_o universal_a adjective_n while_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o be_v so_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v deny_v which_o have_v so_o frequent_o and_o plain_o assert_v it_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v be_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o how_o it_o be_v verify_v i_o well_o know_v there_o be_v much_o dispute_n among_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o many_o of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o several_a opinion_n and_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o such_o question_n have_v much_o to_o be_v say_v either_o way_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v more_o calm_o debate_v than_o they_o be_v by_o some_o and_o the_o assertor_n on_o either_o hand_n less_o censorious_a each_n of_o other_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n â—f_fw-fr light_n i_o have_v receive_v by_o prayer_n read_v meditation_n and_o conference_n positive_o to_o acquaint_v you_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o may_v safe_o extend_v and_o so_o how_o we_o may_v genuine_o expound_v this_o clause_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o end_n let_v your_o attention_n go_v along_o with_o i_o while_o i_o shall_v prsoecute_v two_o or_o three_o distinction_n 1._o this_o assertion_n christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o may_v be_v understand_v either_o exclusive_o or_o inclusive_o and_o in_o both_o consideration_n it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o true_a 1._o to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n exclusive_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v no_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v take_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n pro_fw-la omnihus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la and_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o assert_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o man_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v shall_v or_o can_v obtain_v propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n except_v through_o christ._n 4.24_o indeed_o god_n according_a both_o to_o moses_n and_o paul_n phrase_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 12.29_o and_o all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v in_o adam_n be_v as_o stubble_n and_o straw_n to_o that_o fire_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o if_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o prevent_v that_o consumption_n by_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o displeasure_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 5.19_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n use_v a_o negative_a proposition_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o and_o enforce_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v where_o that_o expression_n under_o heaven_n be_v very_o observable_a as_o comprise_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 22.18_o that_o seed_n st._n paul_n expound_v mystical_o of_o christ_n and_o lyra_n gloss_n be_v quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la consequitur_fw-la salutem_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la benedictionen_fw-mi ib._n because_o none_o can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n but_o through_o christ_n benediction_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v bezas_n note_n on_o this_o place_n christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n loc_n ut_fw-la noverimus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la esse_fw-la salutem_fw-la extra_fw-la christum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v any_o where_o without_o christ._n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v infer_v which_o elsewhere_o be_v express_v that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o propitiation_n but_o by_o christ_n none_o can_v partake_v of_o this_o propitiation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inference_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n whosoever_o have_v propitiation_n by_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n while_o heathen_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n 2.12_o and_o present_o add_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n have_v no_o hope_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ._n none_o but_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o chirist_n be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o those_o two_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n 3.17_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o be_v use_v by_o he_o in_o one_o verse_n as_o one_o expository_n of_o the_o other_o the_o result_n of_o both_o which_o proposition_n be_v 13.5_o that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o propitiation_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o be_v in_o christ_n none_o can_v obtain_v that_o propitiation_n but_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 3.25_o indeed_o this_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o to_o that_o end_n qualify_v with_o these_o distinction_n of_o seminal_a and_o actual_a of_o implicit_a and_o explicit_a faith_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o come_v and_o as_o come_v christ_n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o propitiation_n for_o all_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n who_o yet_o can_v actual_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o have_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n the_o spirit_n of_o chrâ—st_n confer_v on_o they_o and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o they_o christ_n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o propitiation_n for_o those_o before_o his_o come_n as_o well_o as_o we_o all_o of_o who_o only_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o to_o come_v and_o many_o of_o who_o have_v but_o only_o a_o implicit_a not_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n nor_o will_v i_o undertake_v to_o determine_v what_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o propitiation_n but_o still_o i_o say_v with_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o which_o can_v be_v without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n and_o as_o he_o be_v no_o rewarder_n of_o any_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n so_o none_o can_v right_o believe_v he_o a_o rewarder_n who_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ._n indeed_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 17.3_o to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v what_o do_v he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v define_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o way_n and_o the_o end_n that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v obtain_v and_o more_o full_o when_o he_o say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 3.36_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v what_o do_v he_o but_o set_v down_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v escape_v perish_v final_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o jew_n and_o greek_n make_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 13.14_o and_o annex_v believe_v in_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o call_n on_o he_o what_o do_v he_o
those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o who_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n partake_v effectual_o of_o his_o propitiation_n be_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o acknowledgement_n which_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o christ_n 5.19_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n among_o other_o resemblance_n 11â—_n christ_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o among_o other_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o like_o the_o sun_n he_o communicate_v light_a heat_n life_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n 6.33.8.12_o but_o to_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a woâ—ld_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v jew_n christ_n usual_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z which_o take_v in_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v well_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v domus_fw-la publici_fw-la juris_fw-la not_o a_o private_a house_n but_o a_o inn_n which_o be_v open_a for_o all_o passenger_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o chamber_n but_o the_o stable_n which_o be_v the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o inn_n for_o though_o every_o guest_n have_v his_o chamber_n private_a yet_o the_o stable_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o mind_n we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v a_o common_a saviour_n to_o high_a and_o low_a noble_a and_o base_a rich_a and_o poor_a beside_o the_o superscription_n upon_o his_o cross_n be_v write_v as_o st._n cyril_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi observe_v luc._n not_o only_o in_o hebrew_a the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o language_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v erect_v not_o within_o the_o city_n but_o without_o the_o gate_n to_o intimate_v say_v leo_n ut_fw-la crux_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la templi_fw-la esset_fw-la ara_n sed_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o altar_n of_o the_o temple_n 8._o but_o the_o world_n indeed_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n propitiation_n reach_v not_o to_o s._n basil_n put_v the_o question_n why_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v by_o a_o cross_n make_v this_o answer_n 11.12_o that_o a_o cross_n have_v four_o distinct_a part_n which_o represent_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o which_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o cross_n reach_v pass_n a_o emblem_n of_o this_o truth_n st._n cyprian_n have_v find_v in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n which_o letter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o christ_n garment_n 118._o of_o which_o st._n john_n say_v the_o soldier_n make_v four_o part_n to_o each_o soldier_n a_o part_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o figure_v the_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o this_o be_v god_n promise_v to_o his_o christ_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o to_o his_o church_n i_o will_v bring_v thy_o seed_n from_o the_o east_n 43.5.6_o and_o gather_v thou_o from_o the_o west_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o from_o this_o assertion_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o iâ—_n self_n consider_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o especial_o the_o christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o read_v of_o noah_n that_o he_o bless_v his_o two_o son_n sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n 9.29_o the_o former_a a_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o gentile_n now_o concern_v japhet_n he_o say_v god_n shall_v enlarge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n to_o intimate_v say_v st._n hierome_n the_o enlarge_a multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_a believer_n is._n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o let_v they_o stretch_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n spare_v not_o lengthen_v thy_o cord_n strengthen_v thy_o stake_n say_v hoc_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o spread_n over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v well_o worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o whereas_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n have_v only_o one_o gate_n the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o compass_v the_o temple_n have_v four_o 9.24.26.13_o yea_o the_o city_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o four_o but_o twelve_o gate_n three_o at_o every_o corner_n 21.13_o and_o these_o never_o shut_v to_o intimate_v what_o a_o continual_a confluence_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o christ_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sure_o belove_v hoc_fw-la probè_fw-la novisse_fw-la multum_fw-la prodest_fw-la it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o truth_n loc_n whereby_o as_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v humble_v so_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v erect_v indeed_o since_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o may_v well_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o that_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o may_v put_v we_o upon_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n 2.14_o and_o bring_v salvation_n that_o cloud_n which_o be_v at_o first_o but_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n 18.44_o have_v now_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o contemptible_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n have_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 2.35_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v we_o gentile_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o jew_n only_o 2.32_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o but_o further_a these_o word_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n may_v be_v construe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o propitiation_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a construction_n 3._o to_o unfold_v which_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o double_a sufficiency_n the_o one_o intrinsical_a or_o natural_a arise_v from_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o other_o extrinsecall_v and_o positive_a arise_v from_o the_o ordination_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n suitable_a to_o which_o this_o phrase_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o extend_v 1._o christ_n propitiation_n be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o its_o natural_a value_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n comprise_v not_o only_a man_n but_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n merit_n enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pacify_v god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n passion_n depend_v primary_o on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n suffer_v so_o that_o the_o person_n be_v infinite_a the_o value_n of_o his_o passion_n must_v be_v infinite_a and_o since_o a_o infinite_a merit_n can_v have_v no_o limitation_n we_o may_v true_o say_v he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n contain_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o earthly_a wickedness_n yea_o not_o only_o for_o one_o but_o a_o thousand_o world_n yea_o as_o many_o million_o as_o we_o can_v imagine_v nor_o do_v the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o christ_n take_v and_o in_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o the_o angelical_a hinder_v but_o that_o his_o death_n may_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a for_o angel_n if_o god_n have_v so_o please_v for_o what_o crime_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v so_o heinous_a for_o the_o expiate_a of_o which_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n can_v suffice_v and_o if_o christ_n obtain_v confirmation_n for_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v as_o the_o learned_a general_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o angel_n that_o fâ—l_v be_v only_o
317._o of_o the_o godly_a how_o consistent_a with_o forgiveness_n 294._o purpose_n without_o performance_n unavailable_a 186._o propitiation_n see_v reconciliation_n christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n 369_o 374_o 377._o the_o several_a cause_n of_o it_o 380._o r._n reeconciliation_n be_v of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o man_n to_o god_n 370_o 371._o merit_v only_o by_o christ._n 378._o attribute_v both_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n 368._o god_n be_v our_o father_n very_o willing_a to_o it_o 357._o redemption_n in_o what_o sense_n universal_a 395_o 396._o religion_n christian_n continual_o propose_v 75._o reproof_n must_v be_v plain_a 147._o gentle_a 149_o 150._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o sinner_n 148._o how_o profitable_a 16_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n how_o prove_v 97._o s._n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o corporal_a presence_n in_o it_o 69._o sacrifice_n all_o look_v at_o christ._n 376._o saint_n may_v fall_v grssoe_o 347_o 348._o salvation_n only_o by_o christ._n 388_o 389._o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o god_n justice_n 318_o 319._o how_o consistent_a with_o remission_n 320_o 321._o scripture_n their_o fullness_n sufficiency_n 8.116_o they_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o certanty_n of_o apostolical_a write_n 70_o 71._o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v they_o to_o we_o 13.28_o some_o part_n more_o useful_a than_o other_o 145._o fullness_n of_o joy_n afford_v by_o they_o 141._o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a 116_o 117.118_o sense_n the_o velidâ—ty_n of_o a_o testimony_n from_o they_o 32._o shame_n when_o of_o confess_v sin_n bad_a 265_o sin_n to_o sin_n how_o taker_n in_o scripture_n 345._o it_o be_v a_o wander_a 287._o why_o call_v unrighteousness_n 288_o 289._o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o debtor_n 292._o it_o render_v we_o filthy_a in_o god_n sight_n 296._o the_o soul_n sickness_n 325._o compare_v to_o darkness_n 152_o 153._o the_o great_a guilt_n of_o it_o 214._o the_o only_a makebate_n 369_o 370._o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 142._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n sinner_n 226._o the_o holy_a not_o without_o it_o here_o 226_o 227_o 228_o 229._o from_o gross_a sin_n they_o may_v be_v free_a 230._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a no_o excuse_n for_o the_o wicked_a 233_o 234._o christ_n a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n 387._o son_n how_o destinct_n from_o and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n 51_o 52._o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o father_n 58._o how_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n 356._o t._n testament_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a 33.41_o our_o happiness_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a 41_o 42._o trinity_n illustrate_v by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o light_n 136._o truth_n three_o fold_n 170._o to_o do_v the_o truth_n what_o 171._o w._n walk_v what_o it_o import_v 154._o watchful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o prone_a to_o sin_n â—39_n wicked_a man_n delight_v in_o sin_n 155._o make_v it_o their_o course_n 156._o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o ibid._n their_o miserable_a estate_n 158_o 159._o they_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n 186._o witness_v how_o many_o way_n we_o bear_v it_o to_o christ._n 23._o word_n of_o god_n a_o great_a mercy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v 13_o 28._o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n 259._o as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o uâ—_n 257_o 258_o a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n and_o accord_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o 338_o 339._o word_n nothing_o without_o work_n 18â—_n world_n make_v by_o christ._n 40._o how_o 〈…〉_z the_o whole_a world_n â—9â—_n â—99_n write_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 26._o errata_fw-la page_n 12._o line_n 36._o read_v 〈◊〉_d p._n 15._o l._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 17._o l._n â—_o s._n we_o r._n be_v p._n 22._o l._n â—_o bl_n the_o and._n r._n receive_v p._n 23._o l._n 21._o r._n credit_n p._n 24._o l._n 32._o r._n errand_n p._n 39_o l._n 2d_o r._n â—â—struse_a and_o l._n 30._o r._n gospel_n p._n 36_o l._n 35._o f._n their_o r._n word_n p._n 80_o l_o 21._o bl_a the_o and_o â—_o be_v it_o in_o l._n 12._o after_o have_v p._n 86._o l._n 3._o marg_n f._n 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr p._n 108._o l._n 7._o r._n â—oyeâ—_n p._n 109_o l._n 15._o r._n these_o p._n 119._o l._n 35._o r._n here_o p._n 120._o l._n 22._o bl_n afterward_o p._n 12â—_n l._n â—7_n r._n hardly_o p._n 127._o l._n 10_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n r._n he_o before_o present_o p._n 129._o l._n 19_o r._n here_o 36._o r._n a_o before_o promissory_a p._n 100_o l._n 10._o marg_n r._n mentâ—mur_fw-la p._n 168._o l._n 18._o bl_n the_o p._n 201._o in_o the_o tit._n 〈…〉_z l._n 25._o r._n case_n p._n 203_o l._n 27._o r._n it_o be_v it_o p._n 204._o l._n 3._o after_o clause_n r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 205._o l._n 34._o after_o we_o r._n as_o p._n 207._o l._n 6._o after_o to_o r·_n give_v l._n 7._o r._n doubt_n p._n 209._o l._n 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 211._o l._n 3._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 23._o r._n can_v not_o be_v l._n 33._o f._n sure_a r._n since_o p._n 212._o l._n 25._o aftâ—r_n upon_o r._n those_o word_n p._n 215._o l._n 32._o r._n sight_n p._n 223._o l._n 10._o r._n according_a l._n 13._o bl_n so_o l._n 35_o set_v the_o figure_n 2._o p._n 224._o l._n 30._o bl_n at_o and._n p._n 226._o l._n 35._o r._n scipsiâ—_n p._n 227._o l._n 16._o r._n sense_n p._n â—29_n â—8_o marg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 246._o l._n 9_o after_o and_o r._n as_o p._n 257._o l._n 26._o f._n a_o r._n the_o p._n 259._o l._n 22._o after_o the_o r._n truth_n p._n 261._o l._n â—_o for_o his_o r._n go_n p._n 271._o l._n â—5_n bl_n the_o after_o notorious_a p._n 275_o 14._o â—_o that_o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 276._o l._n 24._o after_o suâ—_n bl_v the_o p._n 283._o l._n â—5_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 284._o l._n 1â—_n after_o sincere_a bl_n p._n 287._o l._n 15._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f._n sua_fw-la r._n suâ—m_fw-la f._n 〈…〉_z p._n 288._o l._n 15._o m._n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 289._o l._n 36._o transfer_v the_o from_o affâ—ight_n to_o thou_o p._n 293_o l._n 3._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 295._o l._n 34._o r._n cancel_v p._n 333._o l._n 24._o bl_n ad_fw-la 27.28_o f._n sincerity_n r._n severity_n 28._o f._n hardness_n r._n harden_v p._n 338._o l._n 23._o r._n as_o clear_a glasâ—e_n p._n â—42_n l_o 28._o after_o excite_v bl_a the_o p._n 345_o l._n 3._o r._n repentance_n p._n 346._o l._n 7._o r._n it_o be_v p._n 351._o l._n 6._o f._n this_o r._n the._n p._n 355._o marg_n r._n lap_n p._n 358._o marg_n r._n mestrez_n p._n 361._o marg_n d._n verum_fw-la r._n indicat_fw-la p_o 362._o l_o 9_o bl_n 10._o r._n pervert_v p._n 363._o l._n 6._o r._n plead_v p._n 369._o l._n 10._o f._n the_o put_v a_o p._n 370._o l._n 33._o put_v a_o â—fter_o contention_n bl_n the_o after_o solomon_n p._n 372._o l._n 8._o r._n carry_v in_o it_o p._n 374._o l._n 26_o after_o native_a bl_n the_o p._n 381._o l._n 25._o bl_n a._n p._n 387_o l._n 20._o r._n and._n 21._o r._n christ._n book_n print_v and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o nathanaell_n web_n and_o william_n grantham_n at_o the_o black_a bear_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n near_o the_o little_a north-door_n book_n in_o quarto_n master_n isaac_n ambrose_n prima_fw-la media_fw-la &_o ultima_fw-la first_n middle_n and_o last_v thing_n in_o three_o treatise_n of_o regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o with_o meditation_n on_o life_n death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n in_o 4._o mr._n nathanael_n hardy_n 11._o several_a sermon_n preach_v upon_o solemn_a occasion_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n in_o 4._o the_n first_o ep._n general_n of_o st._n john_n unfolded_a and_o apply_v in_o 22._o sermon_n in_o 4._o history_n survey_v in_o a_o brief_a epitome_n or_o a_o nursery_n for_o gentry_n comprise_v in_o a_o intermix_a discourse_n upon_o historical_a and_o poetical_a relation_n in_o 4._o mr._n nicolson_n full_a and_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o church_n catechism_n in_o 4._o dr._n stoughton_n 13._o sermon_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n in_o 4._o dr._n john_n preston_n the_o golden_a sceptre_n with_o the_o church_n marriage_n and_o the_o church_n carriage_n in_o three_o treatise_n in_o 4._o a_o position_n deliver_v in_o cambridge_n concern_v the_o irresistiblenesse_n of_o convert_v grace_n in_o 4._o mr._n thomas_n cradock_n gospel-liberty_n in_o the_o extension_n &_o limitation_n of_o it_o in_o 4_o mr._n john_n browning_n concern_v public_a prayer_n and_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n six_o sermon_n or_o tract_n in_o